THE CLIMATE CHANGE WARRIOR
SUNDER LAL BAHUGUNA
A CHIPKO MOVEMENT PIONEER AND MUCH MORE
-A GLIMPSE OF HIS LIFE AND WORKS
( A bit contributed by Dr.G.Bhalla and Dr.H.S.Bhalla )
SECTION-I
1.
Fire in his Heart, Firewood on his Back
- T.S. Sudhir in The Economics Times.
2.
Yes Prime Minister, re-enacted all over again.
-
Claude Alvares in The Observer, 8 April, 1992
3.
The Old Man and the River
-
Pritish Nandy in The Observer, New Delhi April 12-18, 1992 4.
4.Moving Mountains
--
Devashish Mukerji in The Week, May 3, 1992
5.
Bahuguna's Diary
-
Shishir Bhate in The Indian Express, Bombay, 19-6-1995
6.
The Old Man and The Dam
-
Ajit Bhattacharjea in Outlook, June 26, 1996
7.
He Stakes His Life to Save the Hills
-
Kunwar Prasoon in Yug Vani, Dehra Dun, March 2005
FIRE IN HIS HEART, FIREWOOD ON
HIS BACK
(T.S. Sudhir in The Economic Times)
Legend
has it that a young prince, Bhagirath, in order to redeem the sins of his
ancestors, took it upon himself to get Ganga to descend from heaven into the
Himalayas. Centuries later, a Gandhian fakir, Sunderlal Bahuguna is fighting
mightier forces to impede the construction of the Tehri dam across the same
river so that Haridwar and Rishikesh are not washed away in the event of an
earthquake.
For
all his love for the region and its bounties, it would have been appropriate if
his original name - Gangaram - hadn't been dropped. The youngest of five
children of a forest officer in the Garhwal region of Uttar Pradesh, Bahuguna
had a sister named Ganga which only confused matters when either of them was
called out. “Since I was a beautiful child, they renamed me Sunderlal.” recalls
Bahuguna.
Since
then, the environmentalist has acquired several pseudonyms. Still a stringer
with United News of India (UNI). Bahuguna wrote under the pseudonym ‘Narad’ for
a local paper in 1940 to avoid detection. While the pro-Tehri lobby labelled
him ‘an enemy of science’, Indira Gandhi forgot his first name and referred to
him as ‘Chipko Bahuguna’.
But
much before he inspired the masses to hug trees, Bahuguna was drawn into the
freedom movement by Mahatma Gandhi's innocuous-looking spinning
wheel. “This charkha shall bring us
independence.” Shridev Suman, a Gandhian told 13-year-old Bahuguna. The latter
was impressed enough to buy three books two by the Mahatma - from Suman.
The
metamorphosis was swift and Bahuguna began freelancing for Delhi newspapers.
His penmanship wasn't appreciated by his family who packed him off to
Mussoorie. It didn’t help, for Suman's arrest soon thereafter made Bahuguna
more resolute than ever. Says he, “Though Suman was kept in tight security, I
managed to get information about the torture inflicted upon him. Soon the news
were headlines in the national press which built up public opinion against the
king's repression in Tehri Garhwal.” The upset local police finally caught the
offender on March 19, 1944.
But
luck was on Bahuguna's side. “The thanedaar was renowned for his cruelty. But
then he had also worked as an orderly to my father. So in order to fool others
and preserve his reputation, he hit only on the ground while I cooperated by
groaning and moaning,” chuckles Bahuguna.
Shifted
to Narendra Nagar jail, he received the news of Suman's death after 84 days of
fasting. But Bahuguna was fed food with kerosene oil mixed in it. “Seriously
ill, I was operated upon by a half-crazy but competent doctor with a hookah in
his
left hand,” says he. The doctor,
however, convinced the police to release Bahuguna conditionally as further
imprisonment would have been dangerous to his life.
The
acquittal launched the archetypal picaresque hero. Reaching Lahore with Rs. 25
in his pocket, he made do with tuitions and a frugal fare of rotis and salt. A
severe bout of typhoid notwithstanding, Bahuguna stood first in the class. His
fees were waived off and a scholarship of Rs. 15 was awarded. Then his past -
the Tehri Garhwal police - caught up with him but Bahuguna escaped.
The
stroke of the midnight hour saw him as the general secretary of the
Prajamandal, the local equivalent of the Congress. He also started working as
correspondent for Hindustan. Says Bahuguna, “They paid me two annas per column
inch and Rs. 5 on retainer basis. Devdas Gandhi asked me to write for The
Hindustan Times also and I managed to earn Rs. 15 per month.”
While
organising adult education classes for the untouchables and protests against
liquor vends, Bahuguna came in touch with Gandhi's two European disciples -
Mira Behn and Sarla Behn. In fact, he met his better half courtesy the latter.
The “still very beautiful” Vimla Nautiyal was a worker with Sarla Behn. Says
Bahuguna, “Her only condition was that 1 should renounce my political life. The
total expenditure on our marriage, conducted under a tree in 1956, was Rs. 49.”
The late 60s saw Bahuguna going green.
For while undertaking a padyatra, he realised that massive deforestation would
ring the death-knell of the Himalayas. In March 1973, the UP government decided
to auction the ash trees to a sports manufacturer when a month prior to that, a
request by the locals to cut the wood had been rejected. When the contractors
came with armed police, hundreds of women hugged the trees. Chipko - the
world's first environmental movement - had begun in the land of the apostle of
non-violence.
Says
Bahuguna, “Though it began as an economic movement to articulate the basic demands
of the locals, it acquired an ideological impetus when the havoc wrought by the
felling of trees began to tell upon the ecosystem in the form of landslides and
floods.” In 1981, the UP government banned felling of trees above an altitude
of 1,000 metres. It continues to this day.
Awards
and international appearances have come his way aplenty. He declined the Padma
Shri in 1981. Invited to the UN Energy Conference in Nairobi the same year, he
drew attention to the precarious state of the world's green cover by marching
to the conference centre with a bundle of firewood on his back.
Bahuguna's
favourites are Garhwali devotional songs, Vishnu Sahasranam and the Gitai -
rendering by Vinoba Bhave for his unlettered mother.
Another favourite is the common man with
whom he has “worked all his life”. On the Kashmir-Kohima padyatra in the early
1980s, Bahuguna had for company an old man from Shimla. “His horoscope
predicted that he would die while walking. Since nobody was confident of my
surviving the tortuous 4,870 km journey, he had decided to give me company on
my odyssey to heaven.”
Both
survived.
YES PRIME MINISTER, RE-ENACTED ALL OVER AGAIN
On Thursday evening, at 4.30 pm, MP George
Fernandes met Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao in connection with the
continuing hunger strike by the 65-year old Sunderlal Bahuguna at the proposed
Tehri dam site. The fast was already in its 35th day.
Mr. Fernandes
had just returned from a visit to the fasting environmentalist.
The Prime Minister expressed concern over Mr
Bahuguna's health. He also said he had given instructions that blasting
operations should cease at the dam site forthwith. When Mr. Fernandes protested
that the orders were not being followcd, the Prime Minister expressed surprise
and called in the cabinet secretary.
This time, in front of Mr. Fernandes, he once
again issued orders that all blasting be halted at the dam site. He also
directed an inquiry be held into the project.
After the cabinet secretary left, the Prime
Minister called in the principal secretary and repeated the instructions. He
told both of them that Mr. Fernandes should be informed once the orders were
issued.
Since Mr. Fernandes had been informed that the
distinguished historian, Mr. Dharampal, and the Supreme Courts lawyer, Ms.
Indira Jaisingh, were leaving for Tehri first thing in the morning, he called
them up and conveyed the news. He expected that Mr Dharampal, a close friend to
Mr Bahuguna for over 40 years,
would be able
to persuade him to call off the fast in view of the Prime Minister's orders.
Mr. Dharampal had earlier in the evening called upon RSS leader Bhaurao Deoras
in connection with the fast, even as party ideologue Govindacharya was
convincing Mr. L.K. Advani to write a personal letter to Mr Bahuguna,
requesting him to give up his satyagraha. The letter was handed over to Mr
Dharampa], who was by now quite hopeful he could persuade the saytagrahi to
relent over the issue.
After a gruelling eight hour drive, Mr. Dharampal
reached the Tehri dam site only to discover that Mr. Bahuguna had by now lapsed
into silence. His feet was still on. His health was failing.
Mr. Fernandes’ message, however, was written down
and handed over to the striking environmentalist. He read it, paused.
The fast was in its 37th day. The wispy romantic
who has charmed thousands all over the world with his talks on Mother Nature,
Ganga and the famous Chipko movement, has already lost 10 kilos. He was now
skin and bones.
Yet, what was startling was the fact that he did
not appear down and out, depressed or let down. A remarkable energy still
burned within him. Mr.
Dharampal
recounts that for the few hours he was with him, Mr. Bahuguna wrote more than
12 pages of letters and notes.
He walked about briskly, his impish smile still
on display.
Years of hard discipline, training and spartan
diet had now come to the rescue of the man who had received the Right
Livelihood Award, often described as the Alternative Nobel Prize.
The man who for years lived on a tiny diet of
sprouted moong beans which he carried about in his satchel was now finding he
could fast for a period that would have felled most normal people.
But not even Mr. Bahuguna's closest sympathisers
were optimistic any more. Mr. Dharampal himself felt Mr. Bahuguna would
collapse irreversibly within the week.
The man was now writing his response to Mr.
Dharampal's message concerning the Prime Minister's orders. He was ready to
give up the fast, he wrote, but he needed some concrete assurance. Only last
night, a large explosion had been heard at the dam site: the blasting was still
on. The historian attempted
to persuade
the environmentalist: "It will take some time for the orders to reach
Tehri. You must not be too cynical. After all, the Prime Minister has issued
the orders in front of Mr. Fernandes. The instructions will come. The blasting
will cease.
Mr. Bahuguna was not convinced.
In 1990, the then Prime Minister V.P. Singh had
made an identical promise to Ms. Medha Patkar and others when they met him in
Delhi, demanding a review of the Sardar Sarovar Project.
Mr. V.P. Singh never stood by his promise.
Politicians are not to be trusted. Always get things down on paper.
So, Mr. Dharampa] left, disheartened. He carried
with him a letter that Mr. Bahuguna had written to the Prime Minister. Mr.
Dharampal also carried a note to Mr. Fernandes asking him to meet the Prime
Minister again, deliver the letter, and ask for a concrete assurance. When Mr.
Dharampa] met Mr. Fernandes on Sunday morning, he gave him the letter.
Mr. Fernandes informed him, much to Mr.
Dharampa]'s consternation, that
he had yet to
receive any confirmation from the Prime Minister's Office that the orders to
stop blasting at the dam site and for an inquiry had been sent out.
“I have met the Prime Minister on this thrice,”
Mr. Fernandes told the historian wearily, “but I shall try him again.”
It is indeed surprising that an order, as
unequivocal as the Prime Minister's to the two senior-most bureaucrats in the
government should be so openly (and callously) flouted, particularly when a man
of the stature of Mr. Sunderlal Bahuguna is on the verge of fasting to his
death, on an issue that concerns the nation so deeply.
It is not that the Prime Minister does not agree
with him. Mr. Narasimha Rao has openly expressed his views on Tehri and
demanded blasting be stopped.
It is not that our new master, the World Bank
does not agree. They have long ago refused to finance the Tehri dam project
because of its potential hazard for the 20 million people downstream.
It is not even that the ministry of environment
and forests does not agree. It has already decided that the project authorities
have violated practically every
condition laid
down when the project was cleared by it.
So, in the meanwhile, the project that will kill
the Bhagirathi and the Bhilangana, the two tributaries that later on become the
Ganga, continues. No one, not even the BJP administration has any compassion
for the two sisters.
This country has lost all interest in protecting
its most sacred places. There is compassion, but not for the Ganga or the
Bhagirahi.
All the compassion of the Uttar Pradesh
administration and of the people in the Prime Minister's Office is reserved
these days for Jaiprakash Associates, the contractors who are preparing for the
massacre, in the name of development and progress.
Jaiprakash Associates is the company also
involved in the killing of the Narmada, through the Sardar Sarovar dam.
While the Prime Minister's orders are ignored, a
65-year-old man, widely respected as the first guru of the environmental
movement, enters the 41st day of his fast, prepared to die for a cause that
should mean as much to all of us as it does to him.
(Claude
Alvares in The Observer, 8 April, 1992.)
THE OLD MAN AND THE RIVER
Every night 1 put the newspaper to bed, praying
that the next morning I do not wake up to find my friend Sunderlal Bahuguna is
dead.
For every day the old man's fast (which began on
February 28) pushes his frail, sick body inexorably towards permanent and
irreversible damage. He does not seem to be aware of it as yet.
Or perhaps he has just ceased to care.
This is impression of people like historian
Dharampal, lawyer Indira Jaisingh and human rights activist Claude Alvares who
met the septuagenarian environmentalist eight days back. All of them say that
an unreal but palpable power is keeping the old man still alive, to pursue a
satyagraha that has crossed it fortieth day.
Sunderlal has ensconced himself by the bank of
Bhagirathi, a few hundred metres from the site of the proposed monstrosity he
is risking his life to stop, The
Tehri dam.
Only a tattered tent remains above his head,
while huge trucks and dumpers, belonging to Jaiprakash Associates, who are
building the dam for a whopping hundreds of crores of rupees, arrogantly roar
about the neighbourhood all hours of the day and night. They are confident that
no power on earth can stop them.
Meanwhile,
Sunderlal's followers and members of his immediate family keep a quiet vigil
over his deteriorating health, as the satyagraha enters his last lap. The
internationally famous Chipko leader, who recently won the Right Livelihood
Award, also known as the Alternative Nobel Prize, has also taken a vow of
silence, but breaks it twice a day to speak to those who come to the tent to
hear him and enquire about his health. He tells them not to worry, to keep
their spirits high for the struggle will be long and arduous and, even if he is
not there with them, to carryon till someone listens.
Till
someone listens to the simple message he is trying to get across to those deaf,
blind and uncaring men in New Delhi to whom cash-rich contracts are more
important than their heritage.
A few metres away from where Sunderlal
Bahuguna is fasting, the two lovely rivers, the Bhagirathi and the Bhilangana,
unite to form one major river, moving joyously down their course, as they have
done for thousands of years, into the mountain ranges where engineers of the
Tehri Hydro-Electric Dam Corporation wait for them with cement, rocks and iron
rods to perpetrate one of the most heinous crimes this country will ever see:
the choking of the sources of the Ganga.
I
have remained a steadfast admirer of Sunderlal ever since I first met him
several years back. He had dropped into my office in The Illustrated Weekly, to
introduce himself and talk to me about some of his pet obsessions.
He
needed no introduction, I told him, I was an admirer to his.
I knew exactly what he was doing. In fact, I
proposed (and published) an interview with him, which remains till date one of
the most exhaustive conversations he has ever had on the issues he has fought
for all his life.
In him I found an incorrigible romantic.
In he found a friend.
Years have passed by. The word green is no longer
a banner raised by the
eccentric
fringe. It is a mainstream concern. A concern for people, life, nature. An
alternative way of looking at reality and preserving all things that belong to
all of us.
It provides a rationale for existence that goes
beyond sheer greed.
Many people all over the world - writers,
painters, musicians, serious business people, and even politicians, hard nosed
bankers and glamourous film stars - are now talking the language of ecology, of
survival. Threatened as we are, today, by desperate men in jack boots, the red
swastika of progress emblazoned on their arm bands, who want development at any
price, who are ready to give up all that they have for the sake of some
Kafkaesque nightmare they want the brave new world of the future to be.
Yet the silent majority believe, as indeed I do
and many others I know, that a country ready to willfully destroy its rivers,
mountains and forests has nothing left to live for. If the Tehri dam is indeed
built, and I for one hope it never will be, whether Sunderlal survives this
fast or not, if these two majestic rivers are strangulated by the neck till
they choke into a godless and dead reservoir, we shall have one reason less to
have children, one reason less to hope. If the murder
of the two
rivers and the wonderful green valley through which they now pass is
development, what remains thereafter?
Sunderlal has (quite rightly) refused to get
trapped in the development-versus-environment debate. That is now the preserve
of multinationals, the Earth Summit, and politicians like Kamal Nath. Unlike
Sunderlal, Kamal will survive, despite the fact that his own advisers and the
secretary in the Ministry have urged in no uncertain terms that the project be
immediately stopped because of violation of all the environmental conditions
they had imposed upon the project authorities.
Yet the only thing the environment minister has
done is to send the file to the Prime Minister's office, where it is collecting
dust.
For Sunderlal Bahuguna and for many of us the
issue is whether this monstrous crime against nature and our heritage in an
area so closely identified with the cradle of this civilisation can be
permitted by anyone on earth. Whether the UP Government or the union
authorities have the power, the moral authority to destroy an entire river in
pursuance of some insane (and totally wicked) notion of development. The faith
of ninety crore people is at stake today.
The Ganga
forms the material and spiritual substratum on which we Indians live and
fulfill our lives. How can we allow men like Kalpnath Rai to deprive us this
right? How can we allow Jaiprakash Associates to despoil all that we hold so precious
and sacred? How can we allow Kalyan Singh's government to encourage a crime as
flagrant and as frightening as this, even as they speak of Ayodhya and the
Hindu heritage?
There is nothing more Hindu than the Ganga. Just
as there is nothing more sacred and secular as the Ganga also. That is what
Sunderlal Bahuguna is trying to say, even as he sits there beside it: a frail,
tired figure living out the last years of his life, and may be the last days.
Parliament is busy with Bofors, with Asea Brown Boveri.
The Prime Minister is busy with the forthcoming Tirupati session of his party.
Kamal Nath is busy preparing for Rio. Kalpnath Rai is busy trying to protect
P.S. Bhami, the scandalous NTPC boss. The Opposition is busy trying to test the
durability of a minority regime.
No one has time for Sunderlal.
No one has time for the Narmada, the Bhagirathi
and the Bhilangana.
There may be
other aspects to the dam struggle. Whether the Tehri project will generate
electricity or water for irrigation, or help to produce more food. Experts say
the benefits do not justify the cost. Even the Prime Minister admits that
today.
Even the World Bank has backed off from the
project, having studied its implications. Even the environment ministry (like
Pontius Pilate) has washed its hands.
The benefits are now only going to the
contractors. They are the hired assassins.
They will make the cold, hard cash and pass some
of it back to those who are protecting them.
But of what use is the grain grown by the
destruction of the Bhagirathi and the Bhilangana? It cannot be eaten, having
sprouted from the dead remains of what was once alive and sacred. Make haste
then. Go to the Tehri valley, run to the assistance of the old man and his
river, our rivers. Any morning his body may cave in, a terrifying prelude to
the strangulation of nature, and the callous annihilation of 20 million people
downstream from Rishikesh to Hardwar and
Calcutta, if
and when the dam collapses and unloads its accumulated guilt.
If Sunderlal Bahuguna is allowed to live, and
only you and I can make that happen, he gives us another chance.
In the last few years of this century, of this
millennium, it remains to be seen whether we have the wisdom to understand what
Gandhi lived and died for. The real Gandhi. Not those, his namesakes, who have
brought us (and India) to this sorry pass where any crime against nature, life
and history can be explained away in the name of progress and development.
Before the fifth horseman rides in, it is time we
had a fresh look at our priorities, our concerns. Otherwise, everything we have
held precious for so long will die. Or, worse, they will be murdered by the
same people who are (today) responsible for trying to kill Sunderlal Bahuguna.
He is doing the best he can. By peaceful
satyagraha.
By laying down his life so that you and I (and
our children) may live.
You must do your best. Wherever you may be,
write, call or send urgent
telegrams to
the Prime Minister before it is too late.
Ask him to intervene, to stop the blasting of the
valley, to reexamine the Tehri project. Urge him to stop Sunderlal Bahuguna's
fast before he attains samadhi.
(by Pritish Nandy in The Observer, New Delhi,
April 12-18, 1992)
MOVING
MOUNTAINS
Was Gandhian environmentalist Sunderlal
Bahuguna's 45-day fast demanding a halt to the building of the Tehri dam a
success of a heroic exercise in futility? Bahuguna and his followers wanted the
project scrapped, or at least some concrete steps taken towards reviewing it.
Orders prohibiting further blasting at the site, issued by the Prime Minister's
office, were received by the Tehri Hydro Development Corporation (THDC), the
public sector agency handling the project, on March 28. But Bahuguna persisted
with the fast demanding nothing less than an assurance about the fate of the
dam itself.
When he gave up his fast on April 12 no such
assurance had come forth. Bahuguna's formal statement at the conclusion of the
fast read: "I look forward to some concrete steps ..... It would be
appropriate if an independent committee of individuals and organisations not
connected with this project is set up to make a thorough review of the Tehri
dam in its existing form." No such committee has yet been formed, let
alone a decision taken. So it could be argued by his detractors - and there are
many - that the fast was a failure. Saving Bahuguna's
life became
more important for himself and his followers than the cause he was espousing.
But given the nature of the opposition Bahuguna
was up against, his achievement is considerable. There is very little local
support for the anti-dam movement. Bahuguna cut a forlorn figure, with hardly
two dozen volunteers moving around his camp. When Uttar Pradesh Irrigation
Minister Om Prakash Singh visited Tehri on April 13, Bahuguna's lieutenants
were hard put to find a sizeable group to accompany them as they went to submit
a memorandum to the minister.
Not that the Tehri Bandh Virodhi Sangarsh Samiti
(TBVSS), the organisation spearheading the anti-dam movement, never had
support. Formed in January 1978 it held massive demonstrations in Tehri town in
the initial years, its members courting arrest and most of the political
parties of the area, specifically the left, backing it wholeheartedly. Over the
years as the movement failed to make headway and the dam came to be
increasingly regarded as a fait accompli, the support dwindled.
The administration was against Bahuguna from the
start. It openly sided
with the dam
builders by clamping prohibitory orders at the dam site on February 27, even
without any threat to law and order there. Bahuguna and his supporters were
arrested the next day for defying the orders - their removal enabled the THDC
to resume the blasting operations which the dharna had successfully stalled.
Chief Minister Kalyan Singh did not care to reply to Bahuguna's letter of March
6, on the other hand the chief minister wrote to the Prime Minister urging him
to intervene immediately to remove the hurdles in the path of construction of
the dam. In the circumstances, the instruction from the Prime Minister's office
stopping the blasting has at least sent a clear message to the THDC, its
contractors and the local administration that Sunderlal Bahuguna is not to be
trifled with.
The dharna and thc fast have slowed down the dam
construction, and drawn a question mark over the fate of the dam. When, after a
meeting on December 14, Bahuguna and his followers began their dharna,
dynamiting had to be stopped for fear of the flying rocks hurting the protesters.
“Our target had been to complete the raising of the coffer dam between November
1991 and June 1992,” said B.C. Jattana, the executive director (projects) of
the THDC. “Now we have no chance of making it. But the dharna carried on for 78
days, till the
agitators were
forcibly removed by the police on February 28. By then it was too late. No work
can be done on the coffer dam between mid-June and end October because of the
monsoon. So the deadline has been stretched by a year - to June 1993.”
The orders from Delhi prohibiting blasting have
left the THDC and its contractors with little to do. The clearing of a spillway
to let out the flood waters and minor geophysical investigations are still on.
But the blasting occasionally required to clear rocks in the spillway bed
cannot be done. “There is bound to be cost escalation due to this delay,” said
Jattana. “The contractors will ask for compensation for having had to keep
their men and machines idle - we may have to pay to Rs. 1 crore.” More importantly
real work on the dam is now postponed to November which gives the antidam
activists time to lobby more effectively for a review.
Clearly, it was the Uttarkashi earthquake of last
October - whose jolts were felt throughout the UP hills - that sparked off the
latest round of activity by the anti-dam forces. By then most environmentalists
had given up Tehri as a lost cause. The last major protest - once again led by
Bahuguna - had been in December 1989, when he fasted for 16 days. Maneka Gandhi
was Union minister
of state for
environment, and opponents of the dam expected much from her. Though it was
agreed at a meeting between anti-dam activists and government officials that no
blasting would be carried out at the site until the environment appraisal committee
attached to the environment ministry had submitted its report, blasting began
barely a week later.
And the report of this appraisal committee,
headed by D.R. Bhumbla, vice-chancellor of the Hissar Agricultural University
in Haryana, was nonchalantly shelved: it had declared the project hazardous on
many grounds. Another committee headed by D.P. Dhoundyal, director of the
Geological Survey of India, was formed and it provided exactly what the dam
builders wanted. By then Nilamoni Routray had become Union environment minister
and he gave "conditional support" to the dam. The THDC's concern for
environment issues is nothing great: as Environment Minister Kamal Nath
recently pointed out, many of the conditions that Routray had made remain unfulfilled.
The main argument against the Tehri dam had
always been that it was being located in a highly earthquake-prone area, and
that the safeguards being incorporated were insufficient for the dam to
withstand a high-intensity earthquake. The Uttarkashi earthquake vividly
established that the earthquake
threat was
real.
“I never dreamt they would go ahead with the
Tehri dam even after the earthquake,” said Bahuguna. But even as the Prime
Minister's response was ambivalent, Union Power Minister Kalpnath Rai blandly
ruled out any review of the Tehri project. Dynamiting, suspended after the
earthquake, resumed on December 3. Bahuguna and his followers had already
started their dharna, but realising that no one was listening to them, they
began direct action on December 14. At night, when they heard the rumbling of
bulldozers and earthmovers, Bahuguna climbed on to one of the machines and
stopped it from functioning.
The contractors sought to counter him by propping
up -- many say, creating - a pro-dam organisation, the Bandh Bachao Samiti
(BBS), which on February 18 abused and heckled Bahuguna and his supporters.
There was no clash whatsoever, as Bahuguna's men refused to be provoked, but
the administration used this incident as an excuse to clamp section 144 in the
area a few days later. On his arrest on February 28, Bahuguna went on a fast.
The fast continued even after his release from
jail on March 7, since the authorities did not allow him to camp where he had
been earlier located. Instead
he was given a
new place on the outskirts of Tehri town, while blasting went on at the site.
“The police behaved very badly with Bahugunaji,” said one of the TBVSS leaders,
Vidyasagar Nautiyal. "He was dragged from the camp site, abused and dumped
into a cell like a sack of potatoes. The policemen seemed to have no idea of
the stature of the man they were dealing with. An 86-year-old woman, and two
minor girls, were also among the 15 people detained," Nautiyal, lawyer
himself, also pointed out many irregularities in the way Bahuguna's case was
dealt with.
The deadline for completion of the main dam has
also been postponed by a full year to June 1997. So far the preparation of the
entire seat --- or bed - of the dam, a staggering 1.1 kilometres long, has
already been completed. The diversion channels are ready, while the head race
channels are half complete. The coffer dam, which is to be 81 metres high, has
been raised up to 15 metres. Work on the spillway, and on the trench along the
rim of the dam, is continuing. Most of the affected people have been paid their
compensations -- including some leaders of the TBVSS itself. (Though certainly
not Bahuguna who never had any property in Tehri.) Eleven of the 12 villages
which will be submerged by the coffer dam have already been evacuated and the
people resettled elsewhere. Around Rs. 700 crore has already been spent. Even
if a new committee is appointed, getting the
government to
abandon this project will certainly be an uphill task.
(by Debashish Mukerji in The Week, May 3, 1992)
BAHUGUNA’S
DIARY
If humility were a person, it would have a
weathered visage liberally criss-crossed with wrinkles which indicate where
dazzling smiles lurk. It would sport a flowing, Greek philosopher's beard and
clothe itself in simple khadi apparel with a large scarf tied round its head.
It would carry a cloth bag hanging from a shoulder. It would probably go under
the name of Sunder Lal Bahuguna and most certainly carry a voluminous. much
used diary with itself.
Though he
wouldn't know me from Adam, Sunder Lal Bahuguna did exchange a pleasantry or
two with yours truly ages ago. And in that fleeting encounter he also divulged
the secret of his ability to stand up and dam a torrent of troubles bravely. He
derives this strength from an inconsiderable, dog-eared diary.
One look at the man and you could be excused for
wondering how a frail, elderly gentleman with such a warm smile can take on the
might of a powerful state opposed to his radical viewpoint. Yet, among
environmentalists, the father of the Chipko movement, who has been opposing the
construction of the controversial Tehri dam, stands as tall as the hills he
grew up amidst.
Several years ago, when he was in Nagpur, I was
witness to a rather acrimonious scene. An inimical group of scribes let loose a
barrage of caustic comments at him, ridiculing him for opposing construction of
the Tehri dam. Evidently, their views were not in consonance with those of the
renowned ecologist, who weathered the vitriolic storm with a tolerant smile.
Eventually the journalists, who wrapped
themselves in egotism as in a garment, decided to stage a walk-out from his
press conference. A swift cloud of
distress
passed over his sunny face. The disdainful demeanour had disheartened him some.
For some illogical reason, I decided to stay back
and face the wrath of my colleagues later, rather than scorn the convener of
the Himalaya Bachao Andolan. My meek protest did not go unnoticed and he smiled
gently.
He extracted an ancient diary from his bag and
slid it across, asking me to write my name and address in it. It was full of
names and I inscribed mine, too. He took the diary back and caressed it lovingly,
his eyes twinkling with the fierce energy that his campaign demanded.
Thumbing through the volume, he said, “Whenever I
feel that I might be losing in my crusade or have been left to fight it out all
alone. I just go through this diary. I realise then that I am not at all
unaccompanied in my drive. All these names are my friends who lend me support
and courage.”
Though I cannot confess to have taken a leaf out
of it, I wonder if he still keeps his strength-imparting diary. If he does, his
recent arrest at Tehri must certainly have necessitated his delving into the
depths of that bag for it. I hope he did, for nestling somewhere in that
voluminous diary, making a considerable
speck on a
piece of parchment, is my own name, lending its mite by proxy.
(Shishir Bhate in Indian Express, Bombay,
19-6-1995.)
THE OLD MAN AND THE DAM
Every morning, Sundarlal Bahuguna clambers down
the steep path from his tin-shed kuti in Tehri to the huge rocks that keep the
Bhagirathi in check. There he dips his emaciated body in the ritual bath that
he claims gives him strength, together with the honey and bael juice on which
he has survived since April 13. Springing from Gomukh above Gangotri, the
sacred river passes through a deep cleft in the mountains nearby before winding
through the lower Himalaya valleys to meet the Alaknanda at Devprayag where it
becomes the Ganga.
Not a 100 metres from where Bahuguna bathes, the
Bhagirathi foams into two diversion channels dug into the mountain-side, to
emerge below the cleft. It is in the space between that the foundations are
being laid for the sixth highest dam in the world. The roads scarring the
mountains on both sides indicate the gigantic proportions of the proposed dam.
It is designed to rise 260.5 m above the present river bed, creating a 42-sq.
km reservoir upstream in five years.
With his long grey beard and wasted body,
Bahuguna looks his part - a prophet warning of disaster. He is pitting himself
against the social and
environmental
callousness symbolised by the advancing juggernaut of the high dam. It seems a
highly unequal contest; his makeshift kuti will be the first to be submerged if
the water rise. But he is supported by a wide range of groups concerned with
the protection of the Himalayas and its people. Religious sentiment is also
involved in a region traditionally known as the abode of the Gods.
Significantly, many of his workers are women.
Upstream of the kuti is Tehri, once the capital
of the princely state of Tehri-Garhwal. The town accommodates 25,000 people and
is studded with temples (it is on the pilgrim route to Gangotri), two mosques,
schools, courts and other official buildings that recall its status in the
glory days. The Maharaja's palace stands on a hilltop above the town; it, too,
will be submerged if the dam is filled to capacity. Citizens are already being
urged to leave; many have accepted compensation. Some were warned that they
should move out this month because the lower areas may be submerged by a flood.
Since even the coffer dam is yet to come up, the misinformation has estranged
them further from the administration.
Further upstream is a 40 km long valley which the
reservoir will fill. Ranged on the mountain-sides are the clean, low,
whitewashed houses, with carved
wooden
lintels, that identify village Garhwal. They are comfortably spaced out on
separate terraces; crime is rare. Twenty-two such villages will be entirely
submerged in the reservoir; nearly 100 will be partially submerged. The
staircase of green terraced fields, sculpted over the centuries, will disappear
in the lower reaches. In a letter last year to Narasimha Rao, then prime
minister, Bahuguna protested: "To build my ancestral house and the fields,
my mother carried earth and stones over her head. There can be no compensation
for my mother's sweat."
Bahuguna was then led to believe that Rao had
agreed to appoint an independent review committee and called off his campaign.
He describes his current vrata as an act of repentance for being taken in. He
is now concentrating on securing a commitment that the Government will appoint
a committee, headed by Justice V.R. Krishna Iyer, to review the project in all
its aspects -technical, economic, social, cultural, ecological and spiritual.
After the elections, both subsequent prime minister
wrote to Bahuguna. A.B. Vajpayee expressed his sympathy and H.D. Deve Gowda
assured him that he would look into issues he had raised "with care and in
detail soon". Instructions have been issued to "stay the shifting of
the local population till a final decision is
taken on
rehabilitation". In his reply, Bahuguna reiterated the demand for an
independent review committee.
The most dramatic aspect of the Bahuguna campaign
centres on the possibility of the dam collapsing in an earthquake. A placard
plastered on his kuti warns: "If the Tehri dam bursts, a 260 m high column
of water would wash away Rishikesh in just 63 minutes; 17 minutes later the
waters would reach Haridwar." Tehri lies in a quake-prone zone.
Seismologists differ on whether the rock-fill dam structure can sustain a
strong shock; many of them, including former Russian advisers, express
confidence that there is no risk; others, including Vinod Gaur, former director
of the National Geophysical Research Institute, fear there is.
While the earthquake threat has captured media
attention, Bahuguna's concerns - as indicated in his list of subjects for
review - are much wider. The mammoth project endangers the traditions, culture
and social relations of the region. Individual consumerism will be encouraged
at the cost of community spirit. The trees being felled and roads blasted raise
serious environmental concerns. The loose, friable nature of the surface is
evident from numerous landslides; it is bound to increase siltation in the
reservoir. The Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology has warned that impounded
water will further weaken rock and soil
structures.
But the official Tehri Hydro Development
Corporation quotes its own experts to counter such fears. Rs. 1,200 crore of
the estimated total cost or Rs. 5,500 crore has already been spent. The project
is designed to generate 2,400 MW of badly needed power at a lower cost than
could be generated by other means. Delhi is tempted with the promise of
additional power and 300 cusecs of water throughout the year.
However, experience has taught that such targets
are seldom attained. The upstream Maneri project, near Uttarkashi, is still
limping after 20 years. An examination of its problems, and the real costs
involved, might help in assessing the future of Tehri.
The Tehri controversy dates back to the early
1960s, when V.D. Saklani, a senior advocate, began the campaign against the
inundation of Tehri and eventually took the issue to the Supreme Court. Until
crippled by disease, he led the movement against the dam. Then Bahuguna took up
the cause. Saklani remains the president of the Tehri Bandh Sangharsh Samiti.
Opinion in Tehri is divided. Many have accepted
compensation. There is an
air of
inevitability about the construction of the dam that the Bahuguna campaign is
trying to counter in Gandhian style. The official forces ranged against him are
well-entrenched. Talk of corruption is widespread.
The gulf between officialdom and the people is
symbolised by New Tehri, the township constructed as part of the project. Laid
out on a range high above the valley, like the hill stations created by the
British, it is designed as a modern tourist and official holiday resort. In
publicity posters, it is described as "the first planned mountain city of
independent India". It has magnificent official buildings. Even the jail
is fit for foreign tourists. No money has been spared in creating a dream
resort town, with a sprawling colony for officials and engineers on its slopes
and the huge reservoir below whereas the focus should have been on
rehabilitation. The rows of color-coded buildings owe nothing to local
architecture or tradition. Except for a temple and clock tower, there is
nothing to remind the locals of the old Tehri. They will be strangers there.
A fraction of the amount spent could have cleaned
up old Tehri and made life easier in the surrounding villages. A project to
pump drinking water up from the Bhagirathi to 50 villages near Pratapnagar has
been dropped. It was not part of the Tehri project and did not fit its
resort-style vision.
(Ajit
Bhattacharjea in Outlook, June 26, 1996.)
HE
STAKES HIS LIFE TO SAVE THE HILLS
Renowned environmentalist and Chipko leader
Sunderlal Bahuguna has, perhaps, as malty opponents as his supporters. However,
their opposition has always been borne out of their vested interests. Over the
years, the way this septuagenarian Gandhian has tried to give a new direction
to Uttarakhand has upset quite a few who began to take a stand against him,
oppose him, just for the sake of it. Indomitable, Bahuguna has continued
relentlessly with his mission and never compromise on his values. He has never
bowed down and nothing could stop him from chasing his dreams. Always standing
for the cause of a common man, Bahuguna has fought a protracted battle against
'one dimensional' development. Obviously, a section of society always stood
against him.
Influenced by Sri Dev Suman Bahuguna had entered
the public life at the tender age of 13. His life's mission can be best
understood by the manner in \\rhich he forced the entry of Dalits into the
Budha Kedar temple in 1956, something unthinkable at the time, and in the
process got beaten up by the upper caste people. Unhindered, he continued with
his struggle and after Budha Kedar,
he opened the
entry of the Dalits in the Yamnotri and the Gangotri temples too. His struggle
was not confined to their entry into temples alone, he wanted to bring the
Dalits into the social mainstream. Hence, on the occasion of his marriage,
Sunderlal Bahuguna established an Ashram in the Silyara village of Bhilangana
block. In the Ashram the children of the Dalits were allowed to live side by
side with other non-dalits and social activists. The Dalit children in the
Silyara Ashram, apart from their studies, carried out cooking activities in the
community kitchen.
Here it is significant to note that Sunderlal
Bahuguna left his ancestral home and property and established the Ashram in a
remote and distant village, 32 kms from Tehri, which was accessible only through
foot path.
After the Budha Kedar incident he never attended
any upper caste marriages, not even of his relatives. In fact, he started
participating in the marriage ceremonies of Dalits and often used to advise
them to take out marriage processions with dola and palki. As a matter of fact,
the Hindus would take out their marriage processions with great pomp and show
but the Dalits were allowed to take their marriage processions quietly. Their
marriage processions could be recognized from a distance.
However,
Bahuguna did not confine his struggle only to the temple and marriage
processions, he established a hotel for the Dalit students in the Tehri city
wherein the Dalit and the upper caste students used to live together. This was
a time when untouchability was widespread in the society and the Dalits were
kept away from the social mainstream. Dalits resided on the outskirts of the
villages, often lower part of hill terrain, and had no say in matter of the
Panchayats. But in the Thakkar Bapa hostel in Tehri, the cook was to be from
the Dalit community and all the students and the social workers had to eat the
food prepared by him. This hostel has a historical significance as over the
years it became a rallying point for many social activities in and around Tehri.
Sunderlal Bahuguna not only made Parvatiya
Navjeevan Mandai Silyara the focal point of social activities but also turned
the Thakkar Bapa hostel into a center for social activism. It was from here
that he went from village to village for Bhoodan-Gramdan and got Ziladaan for
Uttarkashi district. However, the Bhoodan and the Gramdan movement could not
gain ground and the goal of strengthening of the Gram Sabhas could not be
achieved, which was the main objective of this programme. The movement slowed down
throughout the country. The best part of this programme was that it benefitted
the Dalits, most
and maximum
land was distributed amongst the landless Dalits during this period.
Bahuguna
often advised the villagers to free the villages from the markets, courts and
the liquor and the cloth shops because he believes these to be detrimental to
our self-sufficiency and community feelings of brotherhood. Since government is
also responsible for many of the ills in the society. Bahuguna had to fight not
only the anti-social elements but had to rattle the swords with the government
also.
In 1956, he established the Ashram in the Silyara
village and nine years later, the state government decided to open a liquor
ship at Ghansali, a small town not very far from Silyara. Bahuguna forced the
government to shut it down through public opinion and the Satyagraha.
Consequently, through strong public opinion, the Sarvodya workers forced the
shut down of liquor shops in Lambgaon, Chamba, Chirbitiya, Khandoli, (Tehri-Garhwal)
Chandrapuri (Chamoli), ThaI, Didihat, Pithoragarh, Kotdwar, Lansdowne and
Satpuli in ,Pauri Garhwal.
Later in 1969, through an anti-liquor movement in
Tehri, prohibition on liquor was enforced in Uttarakhand. But the liquor
contractors could not keep quiet and pleaded for their case in the Allahabad
High Court which in its judgement on 14 April, 1971, lifted the ban on sale of
liquor in Uttarakhand. By
November 1,
1971, liquor shops were opened throughout Uttarakhand. The Sarvodaya workers,
under the leadership of Bahuguna, started the anti-liquor (sharab bandi)
movement.
But the contractors were not willing to accept
defeat so easily. They went from village to village with the Patwaris
threatening local women, that they would have to go to jail for a life term.
They spread the misinformation that the court had given the verdict that those
women who participated in anti-liquor movement would rot in jail throughout
their lives. The lawyers would say that the matter was constitutional and that
the prohibition was impossible. Frightened by these threats emanating from a
meticulously engineered misinformation campaign, the menfolk would warn their
wives to throw them out of their homes if they ever went to the procession. But
once Bahuguna sat on fast at the Tehri bus stop, women started descending
there, Bahuguna's fast became a rallying point for all concerned. On 20th November, 1971, some 10,000 men and women swamped
Tehri and requested Bahuguna to give up his fast. They assured him that they
were willing to go to jail to enforce a ban on the sale of liquor.
On
the request of the people, Bahuguna ended his fast on the 14th day. Next day,
freedom fighter Indra Datt Vaid lay in front of a liquor shop and many women
sat on dharna near him. If anybody dared
to buy liquor, women smash their bottles. Folk singer Ghanshyam Sailani would
travel in a jeep, giving yet another boost to the campaign through his songs:
Satyagraha has begun since yesterday,
Liquor shop owners be cursed,
Vaid lndra Datt is lying there,
Satyagrahis' mothers and sisters are determined
They have left all their work,
And reached with two handful of coarse grain.
The first batch of Satyagrahis was arrested on
November 21st, 1971. Once continued, the arrests started and soon the jails of
Dehradun, Saharanpur and Tehri were flooded with the Satyagrahis. As the jails
were being filled, the decision of the Allahabad High Court came tumbling down.
Ultimately the UP government on 27 December 1971, promulgated an ordinance to
enforce prohibition which was enforced in Uttarakhand in April 1972. Had this
struggle
not been
backed by the determinations of Sunderlal Bahuguna, the Allahabad High Court
could not have changed its verdict.
A relentless fighter committed to his belief,
Bahuguna started a new movement which later on came to be known famously as
'Chipko Andolan'. It was a struggle to change the forest policy of the
Uttarakhand. Under the contract system, the forest cover was gradually getting
denuded leading to heavy and destructive floods during rainy seasons. Hence, on
December 11, 1972, a huge procession was taken out from the Purola market of
the Uttarkashi district to change the forest policy of the Uttarakhand. This
was followed by a procession in the Uttarkashi city. Next day, Sunderlal
Bahuguna, Chandi Prasad Bhatt and Ghanshyam Sailani hired ajeep for Gopeshwar.
On their way they halted at Rudraprayad for overnight. Sailani wrote a poem
there title 'Chipko'. On December 15, 1972, a procession was taken out in
Gopeshwar where Sailani recited his poem. But till that time Chipko Movement's
philosophy was confined to felling-sawing only Sailani wrote in his poem:
Brothers
wake up, let us organize,
We shall protect our forests from the state
policy,
Capitalists
earn from the forests,
Hill children earn livelihood by
cleaning utensils in the plains.
Resin factory today is in Bareilley,
It has devoured the local resin units.
Meaning thereby that the contractors are minting
money by felling forests, while the hill boys are cleaning the utensils in big
cities. A few industries, based on resin, are too in Bareilley and as a result
the local industry is finding difficult to survive. To spread this message
Sunderlal Bahuguna, in 1973, started a foot march from Tehri and for the next
120 days he went from village to village in Uttarakhand.
In 1975, Chandi Prasad Bhatt, Dhoom Singh Negi
and Shamsher Singh Bisht visited Gujarat to study the labour Cooperatives
there. On their return, they started forming new cooperatives for managing
felling of trees through cooperatives. However, only four such cooperatives
could be formed in Tehri by
the followers
of the Chipko Movement whereas the contractors formed some 63 such
cooperatives. From this the realization dawned upon Bahuguna that the
contractors could harm his labour cooperative movement easily. During this
period, there were many incidents of landslides in which many people got
killed.
As his philosophy evolved, Bahuguna reached the
conclusion that whether trees were felled by the contractors or by the labour
cooperatives, the result would invariably be landslides and the floods in the
rivers, detrimental for hills and plains. Hence; Bahuguna realized, the very
logic of mindless felling of the trees.
In 1977, when the forests of Tehri-Uttarkashi
were put on auction, Bahuguna announced that he would not allow the felling of
forests. He said that Himalayas not only provided resin and wood but also soil,
water and pure air. During this period, the forests of Henwalghati in
Tehri-Garhwal were already sold. Therefore, Bahuguna along with his followers,
stalied the Chipko Andolan in the forests of Advani and Salet. But this
movement was somewhat different from the ones in the MandaI, Phata and Reini of
the Chamoli district. The Henwalghati valley gave powerful slogans like never
before for the whole World to take notice.
What do
the forests bear
Soil, water and pure air.
Soil, water and pure air
Are the basis of life
Today, the Himalayas would wake up
The cruel axe would be chased away
Let the axes shine.
We will stick to the trees.
Even poet Sail ani changed the track of his
poetry. Now he started singing a slightly different tone that evolved with the
changed thinking:
This is a crusade
We have to save the forests
We will hug the pulsating trees to our bosoms.
What
will you eat and wear to sustain,
If this lush green cover is felled.
Floods will engulf the country
Where will the poor gal
After Henvalghati, close to Srinagar, in
Badiyargarh, the felling of trees was resumed. This was not done by any
contractor but by the forest authorities themselves. Bahuguna, along with his
supporters reached there too. First, there were meetings and them processions
taken out but nothing substantial happened. Consequently, Bahuguna, on January
9, 1979, sat on yet another fast in the forests of Maalgaddi. However, 8-10
days later, one night, he was taken away by the police and imprisoned in the
Tehri Jail. When a sea of people started flooding the prison premises to see
him, he was shifted to another prison in Dehra Dun. Here also, Bahuguna
continued with his fast. This episode was narrated by Sailani in following
verses:
Oh Ho! Suman, Nagender, Molu,
Who
became martyrs here
Oh Ho! their friend Sunder/al is leading the
movement
Oh
Ho! for 20 days he has been thirsty and hungry in the jail
Oh
Ho! this satyagrahi is adamant to lay down his life to save the life of trees.
On the 24th day Bahuguna gave up his fast when
the government announced a halt to felling of trees in Badiryargarh. In
between, the Chipko Andolan continued in the Kangar Village of Bhilangana
valley. But Bahuguna did not sit quiet with this success. He demanded an
immediate halt to the cutting of forests for the commercial purposes above the
height of 1000 mt. in the Himalayas. Soon after this, the felling of trees
started in the forests of Laasi in the Bhilangana Ghati. Bahuguna sat on fast
there too. This created a lot of ripples in the surrounding areas of Laasi.
People started flocking the forests in processions and embraced trees.
Consequently, government put a halt to felling of trees. Therefore, Bahuguna's
fast did not last long for more than a week this time.
Again in 1980, in the Henwalghati, a big
contractor managed to grab the contract for felling trees. However, the cutting
stopped immediately after
Bahuguna and
his men interfered after reaching the spot. In this way, Bahuguna went from
forest to forest and fought for his mission to save the green cover in
Himalayas. The echo of the Chipko that reverberated in the Henwalghati in
1970s, was too powerful to be ignored by the government of India. The Forest
Protection Act was passed in 1981 and the commercial felling of forest above
1000 metre was banned completely. Against this development, a negative
publicity was carried out by the forests officials which did not last long.
Although the felling of the trees for commercial
purpose had stopped, the havoc created by the mining in the mountains is
continuing till date. When the anti-mining movement started in the Henwalghati
of Tehri-Garhwal, Sunderlal Bahuguna participated actively. Then in 1986, he
sat on a fast in the Sinsyarukhala of Dehra Dun where the digging of lime stone
was going on for 24 years continuously. And since last three years, the
contractor, unmindful of the Allahabad High Court's annulling of the mining
operations, continued with the mining of the lime stone in the mountains.
Here it is significant to inform the readers that
Bahuguna kept his fast in the purest way possible and nobody else ever could
practice such long fasts. Once during the anti liquor movement, his wife, Vimla
Bahuguna, on somebody else's
insistence,
had put a bit of lime juice in his glass of water. Sensing the move, Bahuguna
poured the whole water on his head. He believes that fast and the hunger-strike
are two different things. Hunger-strike is done by Kaikayi whereas fast is
based on religious sentiments. Hence anger has no place here.
Bahuguna kept marching on. Later, he felt that
big dams like Tehri are the main cause of the destruction of the mountains. So,
to educate people on the adverse effect of the Tehri Dam and the destruction
caused by it, he himself took a hand mike and roamed around villages affected
by the Tehri Dam. When he realized that he had fulfilled the task of educating
the people against the adverse effects of the Tehri Dam and people were now
fully aware of what they would be getting in the bargain, he decided to sit on
a fast near the dam site. He would lie down before the vehicles carrying the
machines of the dam constructors. At that time it was Vishwanath Pratap Singh's
government at the center. The government requested Bahuguna to end his fast and
invited him to Delhi for talks. This time his fast continued for 11 days. To
assess the damage caused by the dam, the government constituted a committee
which in dillydally gave clearance to the construction of the dam. It was here
that Bahuguna decided never to go to his Parvatiya Navjeevan MandaI in Silyara
till the matters related to the Dam were
not decided.
Till date he has not gone' to his Ashram yet.
The construction of the dam continued nonstop. In
between, on the October 20th a massive
earthquake caused heavy devastation in nearby villages of Maneri in Uttarkashi.
The them Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao on his visit to Uttarkashi raised a
question mark on the issue of the dam. Since governments work under the
pressure of the dam constructing companies, Bahuguna started his satyagraha
movement. To draw the attention of a government obsessed with building large
dams at the cost of local populace, he sat on yet another fast. But he was
later on arrested and sent to Medical College Meerut. Nobody could dare to
create hassles with his fast. When back from the Meerut Medical College,
Bahuguna was not allowed to enter the dam site. So he started his fast then and
there. Immediately after that, the activists took out a procession at the dam
site. They wanted even Bahuguna to accompany them but were stopped by Vidya Sagar
Nautiyal. The resultant effect was that while going back, in the evening, the
activists of Bhilangan ghati met with an accident and their bus fell in the
gorge in which 16 activists were killed.
This incident proved fatal for the anti-dam
movement and it had its repercussions on the movement for a long time to come.
After 45 days, the
government
persuaded Bahuguna to give up his fast. But there was never any serious
discussion or debate on the emerging problems of big dams, as Bahuguna had been
demanding.
However, one of the major strenghts of Bahuguna
is that he doesn't give up easily. It is because of this reason that he has a
permanent hut at the Tehri dam site even if he has to go out of Tehri every now
and then. It was from this hut, in 1994, that activists of the Save
Independence Movement had come from Allahabad and joined the anti-dam movement.
Sunderlal Bahuguna, in order to raise the issue once again, began his fast.
Consequently, people from villages came in processions and flocked the dam site.
But this time the government was fully geared and the activists were beaten up
brutally by the CISF.
At later stages, Vihwa Hindu Parishad showed some
interest and took up the issue of regular flow of the Ganges but its leader
Ashok Singhal disappeared from the scene soon after.
Bahuguna has not given up the issue till date.
Though Bahuguna may not have succeeded in taking the anti-dam movement to a
logical end, he, nevertheless, has established the fact that big. dams are
harmful to the ecology.
To a great
extent people too have accepted this.
Bahuguna's relevance does not end here. The dam
affected villagers who had got very little compensation were at a later stage
given more compensation. This could take place only after the kind of pressure
Bahuguna's movement created on the government and the dam authorities.
The dam constructors feared that if not
adequately compensated, these people would side with Bahuguna, the last thing
they would want.
During his anti Tehri Dam struggle, Bahuguna
often talked about run-of-the-river schemes. People, who had become now aware
of their rights and river schemes, were today capable of criticizing Bahuguna.
This awareness had been generated during long years of the movement.
Bahuguna has always tried to create new paths for
people, every time putting his body to immense sufferings. Small people with
smaller vested interests might criticize him, but a person like Bahuguna who
staked his life time and again for the betterment of the people, would be
difficult to find for a long time to come.
(Kunwar
Prasoon in Yug Vani, Dehra Dun, March 2005, Translated from original Hindi by
Harsh Doval)
SECTION-II
Section II (Interviews Page 34-75)
1. The Forests are Sacred
-Interviewed by Shree Padre in Sunday Herald
Banglore, April 22, 1984
2. The Gentle Crusader
-by Claude Alvares, in The Illustrated Weekly of
India, June 23, 1985
3. The Gentle Crusader
- by Anuradha Dutt in The Illustrated Weekly of
India, January 21, 1990
4. Sunderlal Bahuguna's Crusade
- Interviewed by Madhu Kishwar in Manushi,
May-June, 1992.
THE
FORESTS ARE SACRED
The atmosphere around that secluded village house
in a remote corner of Sirsi Taluk, surrounded by dense forests on all sides,
was eerie. It was 9 pm Sunderlal Bahuguna the 'rishi'-like an old man whose
only tapas is Chipko, was resting after a 15 km padyatra in the rugged North
Kanara forests. Despite the hard day he had spent he was cheerful, and quipped,
"I don't consider myself old" and humbly explained that "I am
only a messenger of Chipko". Here are excerpts from a recent interview:
What was it that prompted you to spearhead the
Chipko movement?
I left politics in 1956 and we were living with
the poor people after establishing an ashram with my wife. I tried to find out
what were the causes of poverty of these people. It was due to the soil
erosion, drying up of water sources and this was due to deforestation. The
village women came forward in our movement. In our area, women are the backbone
of our social and economic life, because of soil erosion, the menfolk had to
come down (to the plains) for their
livelihood and
women were left behind. The whole burden of managing the family fell on their
shoulders. They had to collect fodder, firewood, water, everything. Prior to
this, we had launched a prohibition movement. It helped us in the mobilisation
of women.
Through women, could you succeed in roping in men
too? Yes, if you involve women in some movement, then they influence the whole
family. In a movement of ahimsa, only those persons can lead who can sacrifice.
If you see family life, it is women or our mothers who sacrifice more. They
wake up early in the morning at 4 and go to bed at 10 or 11 pm. Sacrifice is the
first qualification for a soldier of the non-violent movement.
Does the Chipko movement have any history or did
the idea originate with you?
It was in 1930 that people in our area revolted
against the commercialization of the forests. To suppress that rebellion, on
30th May 1930 the army was sent by the ruler of the State. As many as 17
persons were shot dead, about 80 arrested. Though the movement was then
suppressed, we got inspiration from them. We established a memorial to those
martyrs. In 1969, we
repeated a
pledge in front of their memorial. This became the background of Chipko. It
later so happened that the UP government sanctioned felling of 50 ashwood trees
in Chamoli district in Mandai village where people were refused even a single
tree for making agricultural implements. They decided that they wouldn't allow
anybody to fell the trees. There was the impact of Sarvodaya ideas on then
because we were working in that area. Prior to this to teach a lesson to the
government, people used to destroy the forests. But this time, they said, we'll
hug the trees. So the idea came, they demonstrated and the company people ran
away from there. People went from village to village with this idea. In Indian
history, in 1730, as many as 363 men and women offered themselves to the axe,
in a village near Jodhpur in Khejadli village and they were the Bishnoi people.
The tradition among the Bishnois is that they won't allow anybody to fell trees
and kill wild animals. That was history though we didn't know about it then.
Can you recall the kind of reaction of those
against this movement?
They came with the police force and sometimes
threatened us through goondas. They made attempts on our lives too, but
couldn't succeed. It once happened that when I was fasting in a forest, I was
in a sleeping bag in a small thatched hut. And that was set on fire. But people
were very alert. Sometimes
there were 100
armed policemen and the women hugged the trees; the policemen said to the
contractors, "go and fell trees". But the labourers were not ready.
Women raised that slogan "We have no quarrel with the police, policemen
are our brothers; we simply want to save our trees."
How far has the Chipko movement spread?
A
number of people have visited our ashram and Chipko area mostly from Sweden,
Germany, Netherlands, Switzerland, France,
England,
USA, from so many countries. Richard St. Barbe Baker, the Man of the Trees, was
going round the world preaching for the protection of and planting of trees. He
came to India in 1977 and as soon as he heard about the Chipko movement, he met
me in Delhi, and came to our hills. When he heard the story of the sacrifice
of363 men and women, he wrote that down and spread it to 108 countries of the
world. Like this, many people have taken the messages and are now working on
it. For example, when Ivo and Brigitta went to Sweden, they protested against
the spraying of pesticides in the forests. One gentleman from Switzerland came
and met me recently. He said that they are faced with acid rain problem; this
is due to the excessive use of fuel vehicles. They are now trying to popularize
cycles and tell people that they should leave vehicles which run on petrol and
diesel to save our
forests and nature. I have attended two
International Conferences, the first one, World Energy Conference at Nairobi in
August 198 I which I joined with a big bundle of firewood on my back. In 1982
was invited by the UN Environment Programme to attend a public hearing on
environment. Thereafter I was invited by friends interested in the Green
movement in France, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Switzerland and Austria.
Everywhere I spoke in Universities and groups which are working for the
protection of nature. They have also written books on this movement in
different languages. There are books in French, Dutch, German, much in Swedish
about Chipko. In this way, more and more people understand the essence.
Have your foreign trips made you richer in the
knowledge of the environment?
Not much, because their problems are somewhat different.
In Sweden, I saw an exhibition with the name 'Alternatives'. On the gate of
that exhibition, there was a hotel, but all cooking was being done with the
help of solar energy. There were chapatis, fresh vegetables, etc. In Western
countries, they use tinned food. They said, this is our revolt against tin-
food; we want fresh food like Indian chapatis. Inside the exhibition, there
were demonstrations of spinning by takli,
charkha, loom
and all these things. Outside, there was an open theatre in which folk singers
and dancers were performing. They said this is our alternative to cinema and TV
which has polluted the minds of people and mechanised everything. The system
which Gandhiji has advocated people are now realising that it's the only way
out for survival. It strengthened my ideas. Unfortunately we are aping those
societies which are destroying nature and peace all over the world. Our great
teachers like Buddha and others have said that development is a stage in which
you achieve peace, happiness and prosperity. And ultimately, it takes you
towards satisfaction. But under material civilisation, development means
affluence, that is material prosperity which is temporary, and in order to get
that we are today sacrificing peace and prosperity and we are getting
dissatisfaction, dissatisfaction.
I learn that you have refused the Padmashree
award given to you. What were the reasons?
I welcomed it first, because they had recognized
the illiterate village women's movement. But I said I don't deserve it till the
flow of flesh and blood of mother earth, that is the fertile top soil of India
ceases to flow into the sea. I wrote back to Rashtrapatiji and humbly refused
it.
Apart from
Chipko songs, what other methods do you employ to spread the movement?
It was mostly through Bhagavad kathas. People in
this country are highly religious. Religion is not simply dogma in our country
but it was through religion that they tried to impart education in old times
also. Take for example the peepul (focus) tree which is considered sacred in
our country. Now scientists have proved that a peepul tree having a canopy of
162 sq. metres can give 1,712 kg of oxygen in an hour and absorb 2,252 kg of
carbon dioxide. Through Bhagavad kathas, we tried to educate people and tell them
that we should see God in every living being including trees and animals. We
have tried to combine science with spirituality. Today there is science, but no
spirituality. So science has become destructive. Though there have been
discoveries in science, they have always been unmindful of the interests of
common people. Apmi from all these, padyatras, the old method employed by
Shankaracharya, has been one of the effective means.
Coming to padyatras, do you think you can
activate people meeting them only for a few minutes? Don't you think that it
needs repeated effort?
In padyatras, when you personally come into
contact with somebody, you
touch their
hearts and make some impression on them. It also helps to identify, educate and
train volunteers who'll eventually follow up the work. It works as a chain
reaction.
Could you please give us some statistics about
our forests? On paper, our forest cover is 22.7 per cent in India. But recently
I have learnt that according to satellite imageries, it's only 14 per cent and
I don't know what density there is. All over the world, tropical forests are
vanishing at the rate of 32 hectares per minute.
Mostly, they are feuded to meet the increasing
demand of industries. A study was made by the International Union of Nature
Conservationists which says, the requirement of tropical hardwoods of three
major industrial nations of the world, USA, Japan and Europe was 4.2 million
cubic metres in 1950. By 1980 it went up to 66 million cubic metres - an
increase of 1500 per cent within 30 years. There can be no system in nature
where 1500 per cent regeneration can take place.
Is there enough awareness in your place to carry
on the movement even in your absence?
In most of the
villages, they have appointed their own guards to look after the forest. For
example, in Silyara village where our ashram IS, there are about 100 families.
Each family contributes Rs. 20 a year; they have appointed a lady forest guard.
You can check forest destruction only if you make people aware of the
importance of forests. You have to give the management of forests to people and
the forest department should act only as technical advisors. In forests, you
have to plant trees giving food, fodder, fuel, fertiliser and fibre. This is
our 5-F formula. People are aware in the sense, they know the need of forests,
what type of forest they want and they also plant trees.
In what parts of India has this awakening taken
place? There are very few places. I am in search of workers who can take up
this work. It is only this aim which brought me here when I heard that young
people under the leadership of our friend Pandurang Hegde are doing some such work
here. I am trying to go everywhere, meet young people and inspire them.
You have seen the forests here in North Kanara.
What are your impressions about the state of local forests?
We have to preserve natural forests first.
Wherever clear felling has been
done, they
should re-stock it with the indigenous species. Otherwise they will plant those
areas with Eucalyptus or teak and the area will be turned into a timbre mine. A
forest is something else. It's a community of living things in which big trees,
small ones, bushes, birds, insects, wild animals, etc., are present.
Unfortunately, by turning forests into timber mines, the balance is being lost.
People say that the rainfall has been veryetratic. They are not getting leafy
fertilisers on which their crops depended. The importance of forests is not
only for the coastal region, but for the whole of South India because your
rivers, unlike the Himalayan ones, aren't snow-fed. Whatever water you get in
your rivers is from dense forests. Forests are the mothers of rivers. They are
also oxygen banks and factories of fertile soil. For oxygen, soil and water,
you have to maintain the forests.
What sort of afforestation programme do you
suggest for Karnataka?
Food is our first problem. Naturally first
priority goes to it.
Among food, I give first place to nuts.
Fortunately, you can grow nuts here. Today you have to find out ways and means
by which human beings and trees can coexist. It's the greed of the former which
has slaughtered the latter till now. Now
the latest
scientific research says that with the increasing population pressure and
decreasing per capita land, the only way out is to take up tree farming. Trees
can give more in less land. If you use one acre of land to grow meat - for
example, if you manage that land for fodder to beef animals, then you will get
only 100 kg of beef in a year. If you grow cereals, you'll get I to 1.5 tonnes.
Apples you get 7 tonnes. Walnuts 10-15 tonnes. I have no statistic about
coconuts, but it should be near about that. Legumes, pods and beans you can
grow 15-20 tonnes. Second priority goes to fodder trees. Trees giving fuel come
next. The demand for firewood is higher than the rate of regeneration of
firewood trees. We have to find out some alternative sources like bio-gas,
solar energy etc. The town people can be supplied with cooking gas. Even then
you need firewood.
I
recommend small bushes which can be trimmed every year. The priorities of the
'5-F' can be altered according to local needs.
Can't fast growing trees help our timber
requirements?
No. These fast growing trees, most of them are
like children born in MooIa Nakshatra. Such children eat up their parents,
especially Eucalyptus. They are very disastrous for the health of the soil and
water-table.
In some places,
they conduct sacred thread ceremony and marriage for peepul tree. Some pockets
of trees are maintained as divine forests. Do you think these are subtle plans
of our ancestors to conserve trees?
Yes. They were highly scientific people. In
Shantiparva in Mahabharata, they have written, "this tree, it drinks
water, it feels thirsty, it's ill" etc. Now in the book Secret Life of
Plants written by two scientists of Canada, they repeat all these things. I
have already told you about the peepul tree. They have said, one who goes round
the peepul tree 108 times will live for 100 years. That means that he'll get
more and more pure air and won't be affected by pollution. In our philosophy,
it is said, vasundaiva kutumbakam, the whole earth is your family. They have
not limited the family to human beings. In the puranas, they have described a
tree as equal to ten sons.
What are your future plans?
] am trying to bring three types of people
together all over the country. The social activists, the humanitarian scientists
- I say so because most of the scientists are doing cruel work these days, work
that is anti-people, like growing eucalyptus - third, some journalists. I
myself am a free-lancer. I feel that
journalists
have a sensitive heart and if they understand a thing well, they can project
it. Today, I feel, the biggest ideal before journalists is to re-establish the
harmonious relationship between man and nature. Wherever I go, I try to bring
these three categories of people together, and I am sure, if they work
together, they can bring a change.
What is the response from the media for your
movement? It was through the press publicity that the movement was known
nationwide. Otherwise it would have been lost in the dark caves of the
Himalayas. This is the important social work that we should do in India today.
Because soil, water and oxygen are our prime basic essentials which we need for
our survival. Again there is the monster of pollution which is coming before us
everywhere. People aren't serious about this. There is much talk on environment
in big towns, cities and universities and there are big scientists and big
people. But this is simply a fashion. It's only the people who are in the
struggle of life as I have seen here in Sirsi area; they feel, we need forests
for our survival. It's only the common people who can do something real.
Doesn't your old age come in the way of your
mission? (Laugh) I don't consider myself as old. I think myself as fresh as a
boy of 13 when I first entered
public life.
When you are working for a big cause, you don't feel you are old. Vinobaji used
to say in Hindi "After pachpan (55), bachpan (childhood) begins." I
am 56 now.
Before concluding, a couple of personal
questions. Do you find time for your family amidst your heavy schedule and big
ideals?
My family has become so great that everywhere I
find for family. I establish family relations with all those people whom I come
into contact with. For example, when I heard about Pandurang's work here, I
felt that he is a family member and I should come and work with him.
Well, at the same time, your family members
should be longing for your company.
I don't think so. Now they are accustomed to
this. It is my wife who has been a source of encouragement for me. Instead of
pulling me back, she has always been encouraging me to take up all this work.
When I was arrested during the Chipko movement, she took up the leadership. As
far as my sons are concerned, they are grown up and are joining me in these
programmes wherever possible.
(interviewed
by Shree Padre in Sunday Herald, Bangalore, April 22, 1984)
THE GENTLE CRUSADER
[The Chipko Movement is unique in man's war
against the desecration of his habitat. In an unparalleled Gandhian experiment,
hundreds of women and children formed human chains around forests in the
Himalayas during the late seventies, thus effectively preventing its pillage.
Today, as thoughtless development and rampant industrialisation have put the
future of nature into peril, the lessons of chipko are more relevant than ever.
And countries in the West, ravaged by acid rain and inhuman pollution, are now
trying to use its techniques to stall disaster.
Sundarlal Bahuguna is one of the movement's torch
bearers.
A gentle crusader who believes that it is
imperative for us to halt the rape of nature if we are to preserve it for
future generations. Claude Alvares talks to him on the occasion of World
Environment Day this month.]
The man is small made, and clearly an exotic
species. The khadi is white everyday, but unironed, like the bark of his
beloved trees. The head is kept
protected by a
bandana, for he is constantly, compulsively, tramping about in the sun. As an
exponent of the alluring virtues of a pastoral economy, and as a defender of
the permanence of an aranya-rooted culture, he has few peers. Sundarlal
Bahuguna can even keep an audience of hard-boiled bureaucrats spellbound with
his small beady eyes, infectious smile and gently mocking wisdom.
Yet it is precisely this wispy, seemingly
fragile-looking individual that has now become a major threat to a kind of
development fostered in countries like ours by lavishly paid bureaucrats and
officials from the World Bank, the Ford Foundation, and a host of other
official agencies. Such official 'development' -perceives land as but a cheap
resource to be exploited for the wholesale production of pulp, one of the basic
feed stocks of modern industry. It arrogantly praises its own approaches as
'pragmatic', dismissing more holistic, organic, and ecological strategies as
'slow', and incapable of meeting 'pressing' present-day needs. At one time, the
combined strength of 'constructive' institutions in Delhi, and the media, was
used to point Bahuguna as a 'journalist' and 'propagandist', a modem-day Don
Quixote tilting at windmills, a bit queer, for he said he was against all
felling of trees.
But good
things survive. This rare bird had just flown in from Goa where he had given
the mine owners there additional heart attacks by daring to demand a total halt
to the mining of Goa's splendid forested mountains, which he said was making
one-third of Goa a wasteland. He had come to Bombay to receive an award as a
'Saviour of the Trees', from the Friends of the Trees Society. That ceremony
took place on February 11, 1985.
Some awards he is keen to accept, for they
further his cause; others like the Padma Shri he declined, stating: "I do
not deserve it, for my flesh and blood, that is, the topsoil of the Himalayas,
is still flowing down to the sea due to tree felling." He is acutely aware
that the same establishment that gives awards with its right hand, holds the
axe in its left.
Bahuguna is generally pleased with what he has
achieved, and more, with what he has become. He is a long distance now from
1927, the year he was born, in a village of Tehri-Garhwal, on the banks of the
Bhagirathi. Some of his earlier work concerned prohibition, not tree
conservation. In 1965 he launched a prohibition movement with the hill women.
It ended successfully in 197 I with five districts declared dry.
While he earns
his living as a journalist, it is his legs that really do most of the dog's
work; they must be strong as oaks. In 1981, he began a 'long march' from
Kashmir to Kohima, a distance of 4,870 kilometres, including forays into the
kingdoms of Nepal and Bhutan. That was to spread the enchanting message of
Chipko, hugging trees to save them from the axe, at the cost of one's own life.
The march ended in 1983.
Last year, Swiss organisations invited him to
visit their country, to help them build a movement there to save their forests,
mortally struck by acid rain. It was a reverse transfer of technology, tinged
with irony, for the end of 1984 brought Bhopal.
It is a surprise to learn that Bahuguna is
happily married.
Vimla, his wife, a Sarvodaya activist, usually
stays behind with their three children in their ashram in Silyara, Tehri-Garhwal,
in the Himalayas, while he takes off cross-country, often on foot, to
personally monitor the health of our remaining forests.
Sunderlal Bahuguna is no longer his own man; he
is public property. He stands for the idea that the regeneration of our forests
is our own task. We have
a population
of 700 million, who till recently inherited an aranya culture; we have people
with ideas; we have our own indigenous species of trees. We do not need foreign
aid for reforestation, we do not need foreign advice, we know better about
trees than other people elsewhere. We can manage our own environment if we want
to.
If we refuse to take up this task, it is better
we perish rather than have our future saved for us by foreigners and their
agencies who only know trees as pulp, and whose knowledge of 'forestry' is
little more than the mass planting of the beggarly species of eucalyptus and
subabul.
I am interviewing you here in this great city of
Bombay, so there is an irrelevant question I would like to begin with; why
can't you be like everyone else? Why can't you go to office like so many people
do in this city, labour from nine to five, go for movies, watch TV, go consumer
shopping, and relax, behave normally, instead of this incessant wandering over
the country like a mendicant fakir?
(Laughing) But we are facing an abnormal
situation! All these things you mention are for a normal society, but ours is
not a normal society. Nothing is any longer secure.
Looking around
this city, one wouldn't think so at all; there don't seem to be too many
wrinkled brows, and if one observed the hustle and bustle, there wouldn't seem
to be anything to be afraid of.
Let's say people have become addicts, that they
are like a man who is drunk, who has forgotten himself. So in such a situation,
he feels everything is quite normal. These people are addicted to their own
condition. That is the reason for the apparent lack of concern. The fact is the
people here are very clever people, they know their interests, and they are
conscious that the points we are raising are against their interests, against
their comfortable lifestyles.
This is the reason why I concentrate more on the
commonplace.
When I was a young man, I did what most people
found unintelligible. I turned my back on the plains and set my direction
towards the hills. My wife, Vimla, and I decided to settle down in a village,
and discovered that a real life is that of the farmer, of those who work with
their hands. Villagers have wisdom. It is a wisdom that is a collection of experiences
handed over from generation to generation, not to be trifled with.
So I do not rely on city folk to carry on this
experiment. I prefer to reach to
the hearts of
common people. I know my work involves inconvenience for the affluent. I am
campaigning for blocking the supply of raw materials to the affluent. The
affluent are very powerful. They have scientists as their servants, the rulers
are in their pockets. But the herds of the people are not with them. Once our
people realise the kind of destruction taking place, they will stop it.
This is an uphill task, but I feel it can be
done; with young people who have enthusiasm, a balanced head, heart and hands.
Most of our young people today have a big head, small hands and no heart at
all.
I think you are underestimating the clout of the
establishment, and the massive infusion of a consumerist ideology in the most
distant parts of the country. Millions of people faced with the ruin of their
habitats, are being drawn by the tinsel glamour of development. Friends keep
telling me people want development, they want TV and videos, they want useless
tonics and drugs.
That means nothing. The situation is fast
becoming critical even in a city like Bombay. Water is polluted, and so is the
air. Systems are breaking down. Take Europe, the symbol of such development.
They find all technical means to control air pollution have failed. They suffer
acid rain quite seriously. They face new
illnesses.
Children in Berlin are dying from a disease called 'pseudokrupp', a kind of
asphyxiation, brought on when the air is heavily polluted and there are no
winds to circulate and disperse it. Their forests are dying from acid rain.
I met a forester in Europe who said don't worry
so much about the dying forests, the children come first, take care of that
problem first.
So we people are in the race to create more
Bombays. I have just come from Goa, and there too they want to make it just
like Bombay. They want to spread this bankrupt industrial culture everywhere.
Ah, but when we write about these things and say
we have had enough of this development, people attack us and say we wish to
keep the country backward, we want to take it back to the past.
We are talking about the future! Industrial
culture is a temporary culture. It is based on non-renewable resources. This is
what I told the mine owners in Goa; their progress is only for 15 years more,
after which there will be no more good quality ore. If their concern is foreign
exchange, they should keep some for the future generations too.
This is how
Chipko originated. We were all a little confused in the beginning, and there
was a split later in the movement over precisely this very point. Some thought
it was merely a matter of growing more trees, but continuing the felling of
existing trees for industries. It was the village women who taught us
something. They spread the message that trees are not for resin and timber but
for soil, water and pure air. That's when we began to ask for a total ·ban on
the cutting of trees. So they attacked me, saying he has now gone mad, for he
will allow no felling of trees at all.
We are interested in cutting the very basis of
this so-called development, for true development does not occur on barren soil,
it needs fertile soil to grow. And like trees, so too human beings require
proper soil, water and environment to be healthy. Our task must be to increase
this basic capital of soil and water, to convince people of this.
Schumacher called attention to this, but you know
it is difficult to educate institutions like the World Bank, the Ford
Foundation, the Planning Commission, and others who pretend to be idiots when
one talks in such language. Capital is for them western technology, mineral
resources, equipment and cash. Modem civilisation defines capital as it
pleases, legitimates such activity, and has the
political
clout to enforce its domain.
Even in Western countries, they now take water
and air pollution very seriously. We should have some industry. I have no
objection to it. But not like we do now; we are doing it to fulfill our
never-ending desires (vasna), instead of meeting our needs (avashyakta). We are
provoking people's greed which has no end. In fact, we are giving birth to a
war psychology all over the world. The fight for resources is creating a war
psychology. Affluence of the industrial world is based on plundering our
resources. The third world, which is basically in the tropics, today exports
large quantities of hardwood to the three markets of Japan, America and Europe.
In 1950, the tropics exported a mere 4.2 million cubic metres. In 1980, we
exported 66 million cubic metres. The Americans are producing their beef in
Latin America, so is Japan. The Japanese are by far the cleverest. They have
propagated subabul in the Philippines so that they can get chicken feed ...
This is the first time I'm hearing of this ...
Yes, to produce fodder to feed their birds, they
use the leaves in compound feeds. And now they are dumping the tree in India.
Like eucalyptus. The wood is
required for
rayon. Switzerland has its own forests, but for coffins, they import wood from
Africa! This is impossible. It is also unethical. Affluence depends on the arms
trade, on a war psychology.
So we are exporting the fertility of our soil! We
are doing so by growing tea, coffee, eucalyptus for outside markets. These
lands are for all purposes at their disposal. And we are getting their
pollution in return. They are exporting their pollution to us in all these
forms.
So what the advanced countries do to us, we in
the cities are doing to the Indian hinterland, under the guise of these being
backward areas. Under the label of development. In Gadchiroli, big industry has
come up and so the adivasis who once ate roots, leaves and fruits, are now
encouraged to supply wood for the industry's needs. We have made tribals
woodcutters. We are misusing our land for short term gains everywhere.
The water pollution of these factories is
tremendous. To produce one unit of caproin or rayon needs 500 times as much
water as cotton. Industry does not permit soil, water and pure air. Only trees
do. While the trees get less, industry increases. This is a fine say of going
about these things.
The spirit of
Chipko is this: soil, water and pure air. The prosperity of mankind depends on
proper land use, how you behave with the earth. You can never be happy,
prosperous or content if you behave like a brute or a butcher with Mother
Earth. Chipko is for a permanent economy. It should not be mixed with giving
people jobs from forest produce, provided they plant trees.
It is a difficult proposition to get across to
people in a city like Bombay or Calcutta or Madras where there are only a few
trees, and only pollution of the worst sort, as a pernlanent environment.
We have to built again a model in which trees and
human beings co-exist. This is the critical problem for our country. One can
continue to see the principal products of the Hamalayas as timber and resin,
but Chipko's message says the Himalayas are part of Indian civilisation because
of their contribution to soil, water and pure air.
We have to build up this capital. Our forestry
should support our agriculture. Paradoxically, dense forests are required for
industries! All industries need great quantities of water. Without trees, there
is no water, no water remains. Forests feed the rivers in the Western ghats,
and forests hold the soil in
the catchment
areas in the hills.
The British realised this. They used Simla as a
summer capital, and for this they maintained the forests in the mountains all
round the region. Now we have to think in terms of forests for the entire
country, not Simla alone. The people in the hills have a responsibility to the
people in the plains.
If there were a massive reforestation programme
to be started, how would you direct it? The prime minister is reported to have
said his government would see to the planting of 5 million hectares of land
every year.
There are at the moment 175 million hectares of
degraded land in the country. We have to improve this land, obviously, it is
not just a matter of planting trees. We have to improve the soil. We must
therefore plant trees and grasses that will help build up the soil and conserve
it. Quick growing species like eucalyptus should be banned, for they only make
the degraded lands worse. No monocultures. Our object must be to conserve soil
and moisture, not expend both.
Another objective must be to provide food, fodder
and fuel trees. Food trees first. Hunger and malnutrition are top priority
problems. If we do not take
care of these,
people will continue to leave their lands and go to the cities like Bombay and
Calcutta, and build slums. Land is the major source of income still to most
people in the world. No cities.
We have to take action on other fronts. The
control of effluents, grazing, indiscriminate brick making, unnecessary motor
roads. We have to stop for all time the clearing of natural forests to raise
commercial plantations.
We must get back to trees agriculture. Some trees
produce ten to fifteen times what cereal crops, using equivalent land space,
can manage.
My main demand in any reforestation drive is, fix
a percentage.
Right now the main emphasis is that village
communities should be given full choice of what to grow, but I am aware that
big companies will attempt to purchase influential village leaders to plant
such crops like eucalyptus, for they want pulp under any circumstances. If
firewood is the main preoccupation, we can even plant bushes, which can be
frequently coppiced and which will not end up in rayon factories. I would fix a
certain percentage; say twenty per cent must be food crops and so on.
The government
is cautious about its 5 million hectares programme, and I don't think they plan
to get the job done through big companies or through the forest department. If
that were done, all plantation would be eucalyptus Village level organisations
will be given the choice of species and the resources.
We have got to create an atmosphere for tree
planting on such scale. TRYSEM schemes should include training for maintenance
of nurseries. And all kinds of religious institutions including churches, temples,
schools, even the Dalai Lama should be recruited in this task.
But we have to maintain watch. The state
governments are quite amenable to the influence of industrialists. Recently, I
have found them planting euclayptus in Rajasthan even though they have to carry
water on camels. People uprooted 15,000 euclayptus trees in Bikaner in anger.
Sunderlalji, what is your vision of the good
life?
People should be self-reliant, and meet their
basic needs from their nearest surroundings, with the least effort. Roti, kapda
and makan are all very good, but before that I would first place oxygen and
water. In an ideal society, oxygen, water, food and shelter would be available
to all, and we would be free of
necessity as
the birds.
In the present society, we think exclusively of
human beings, not of birds, animals or trees. This is bad. We are a community
of all living beings, and each community should support the other. Man cannot
continue as the exploiter of other species. We have to recreate a system in
which all life is respected, whether life in the air or the fish in the rivers.
In fact, we should take measures for eliminating the miseries of the other
species, since we have hands and feet and a brain.
Regreen in every conceivable way, and this will
keep people in their own environments, instead of being forced to consume the
foul environments of the cities. Development means not just enough to cat, but
that the food must be healthy and nourishing. Development must bring happiness,
not just physical pleasure. Nature is essential. It has a soothing effect on
human beings. People will have to select trees for their areas. The peepul is
best for Bombay: it is a pollution fixer: it will take in more carbon and
release more oxygen. For the hill catchment areas, we may need soil builders.
We must calculate how many trees are required for each family. I think we need
2,000 trees for a family of five, for their animals, for all their physical
needs.
(by Claude
Alvares, in The Illustrated Weekly of India, June 23, 1985.)
[Five years
later Sunderlal Bahuguna was interviewed once again for The illustrated Weekly
of India; the interview was published with the same title as before.]
THE GENTLE CRUSADER
The early eighties saw an unparalleled Gandhian
movement when women and children grouped to form human chains around the
Himalayan foothills to prevent the rape of verdant hinterland. And then a whole
new way of life was born. Chipko. Then also emerged the most powerful
torchbear.er of that struggle. An unobtrusive messiah, Sunderlal Bahuguna, who
has since spearheaded the country's environment consciousness programme in a
manner no politician could have.
Now, years later, his courage stays firm, his
mission remains the same. It has merely assumed yet another identity; the Tehri
dam.
Anuradha Dutt travelled to Tehri to meet the
frail old man whose quite faith has convinced millions the world over to commit
themselves to save the
ravaged earth
for future generations.
If the Tehri dam is finally made, a vital segment
of Hindu mythological lore would forever cease to be relevant. This would be
tantamount to meddling with the Hindu psyche in a more offensive way than the
razing of a temple. For, the most sacred river of Hinduism - the Ganga - which
has invoked innumerable paeans in its praise, as the source both of life and
liberation, would never be the same again.
Already the flow of the river in the Bhagirathi
valley has been diverted from the original river bed. Once construction of the
dam begins - temporarily delayed because of the dhama undertaken by the
environmentalist and Chipko movement leader, Sunderlal Bahuguna, 64, in protest
against the implementation of the project - the Bhagirathi Ganga, as this
portion of the great river is known - will be on the verge of being converted
into a reservoir. While the dam might for engineers, politicians contractors
and others who support its construction be a marvel of modern technology, it
will, for those who value India's tremendous heritage, both cultural and
environmental symbolise its violation.
In Hindu mythology Bhagirath drew down the Ganga,
portrayed as a
woman, from
heaven through severe penance. Shiva trapped the torrential river in his matted
locks as she came down to regulate her flow. The Bhagirathi Ganga unites with
the Alaknanda at Devprayag to become the Ganga that flows down into the plains.
The Tehri area is sacred because of its association with the Bhagirathi. The
unimaginative advocates of the project can only further the degradation of this
region which is already suffering the ravages caused by deforestation, by
damming up the river.
In the light of the phenomenon of militant
Hinduism, verging on fundamentalism, the religious repercussions of such an
eventually can well be imagined. Hindus, by and large, have as yet not awakened
to the full implications of the project. When they do, the government will havc
to contend with the sentiments of a mass of people already agitated over the
Ram Janam Bhoomi-Babri Masjid dispute.
From the economic standpoint, too, opponents of
the schemc view it as being ruinous. For, the water and energy that will be
drawn from the dam will be channelised into the plains for the use of
commercial farmers and big industries while the mountains will remain
under-developed and even regress because of the environmental damage. Besides,
in Tehri town, almost a 100 villages will be
submerged,
some partially, displacing about a lakh of people, incurring the added expense
of resettling them.
In financial terms, as well, the project is not
viable. The CAG report of 1986 on the Tehri dam points out that, 'the original
project conceived in 1969 and cleared by the Planning Commission in 1972 was
scheduled to be completed in 10 years at an estimated cost of Rs 197.92 crores
to yield 325 MW of firm power and irrigate 6.67 lakh hectares. However,
according to the latest estimate, made in 1986, its cost would to up to Rs.
1,342.62 crores, without targets by more than half.' The report adds:
"Safety factor of 0.15 g adopted in design of the dam may need upward
revision leading to cost escalation.”
The additional factors cited against the
construction of the dam include the destruction of flora and fauna, with 12
rare and endangered species under the threat of anqihilation, the location of
the dam in an earthquake prone area and the psychological dislocation of the
people who will displaced. The Anti-Tehri Dam Committee, headed by a local
advocate, Virendra Dutt Saklani, has been spearheading the agitation against
the project almost since its inception. As Bahuguna, who managed to suspend
work on the coffer dam by undertaking an II-day hunger strike on the river bed,
says, for the local people the
implementation
of the project threatens their very identity and ethos bred in the soil of the
region. Now, by undertaking a vow of silence most of the time, he intends to
continue sitting on the bed of the Bhagirathi till the government should yield
to the demand to scrap the project permanently.
Since when have you been opposing the
implementation of the Tehri dam project?
I started opposing it in 1969. Our MP at that
time, Rajmata Kamlendumati Shah, first began to oppose it. But there were not
many people who sided with her. The project was viewed as development work.
Because I used to get around, I sensed there was something wrong. I discussed
the matter in detail with Dr. K.L. Rao, Union Irrigation Minister. But the UP
government and engineers refused to agree.
I put forward several alternatives. Dr. K.L. Rao
told them to save Tehri by making two small dams instead. They replied that
this was not good enough. Then I told them that as a resident of Tehri, I knew
there was an immense amount of siltation. What they could do was construct
small dams on the many rivulets in the area. The people in the mountains would
then have access to water
at 100 feet
high for the purpose of irrigation. The silt would also get trapped. In 20
years, the catchment area would be transformed into lush, green land.
After this, the people here started becoming
aware of the issue.
The Anti-Tehri Dam Committee was formed. People
of all leanings were in it. But the problem was that if a person from a
particular party became president, others would oppose it. Then I suggested
that Virendra Dutt Saklani be made president as he didn't belong to any party
and was also a distinguished person.
When did this happen? In 1973-1974.
But opposition to the project began about 20
years ago. About 25 years ago. Since 1965, Opposition began after
investigations relating to the dam had been undertaken. Initially people
thought that the work would induce development. Later the report on the project
was leaked out and it became known that the dam would be located in an
earthquake-prone area. Then people began to oppose it. Virendraji, who's a very
sensitive man, said the dam would not be allowed to be constructed. On June I,
1978, when the builders were to come and start digging for the diversion
tunnels, the people here blocked the roads. About 150-200 people were arrested.
Finally we
petitioned Parliament. A committee was set to assess the project. Kamla
Bahuguna and others were in it. We managed to convince them of our viewpoint.
When Indira Gandhi came to power we spoke to her. She assured us that the
government was getting an environmental study of the project done and that we
shouldn't worry.
When the environmental study committee headed by
S.K. Roy Came here, we insisted that the construction work first be stopped.
But they didn't listen. And the work went on rapidly. When nothing concrete
materialised, we went to the Supreme Court in November 1985. The committee then
adopted delaying tactics. The court too kept delaying. When the issue of
constructing the coffer dam came up we applied to the Supreme Court for a stay
order. The court told us to speak to the government. There was however no
response from the government. By the time of the rally (against the Narmada dam
project) at Harsud on September 27, I had decided that I must get fully
involved in agitating against the Tehri project. Moreover, Saklaniji fell ill,
and told me that then onwards I would have to devote my time to the agitation.
In the meantime, I was trying to meet various people. Access to Rajiv Gandhi
was virtually impossible. We wrote to him, but there was no response.
How then was
further work on the dam sanctioned by the government?
That was a political decision.
Have you any idea who was responsible for this
decision? I can't really say, but I feel the decision was taken at the highest
level. And you know that one of the construction
contractors here is Thapar.
Who are the other contractors?
J.P. Associates, Jaya Prakash Gaur (the owner) is
now one of the most powerful people in India. Earlier he was just an ordinary
overseer.
Which politicians belong to the pro-contractor
lobby? Former UP Chief Minister N.D. Tiwari, Vir Bahadur Singh belonged to it.
Tiwari, I think is taking enormous interest in the project. What is most
unfortunate is that the parliamentary member who represents this region is
actually from Dehradun - Brahm Dutt (Laughs). And he is the most vocal in
advocating the construction of the dam. He says it will induce great
development. There is also a great deal of
talk about
Kalpnath Rai being the greatest supporter of the project.
Why is he supporting it? In fact, what special
interest could these politicians have?
There are three categories of people - engineers,
politicians and contractors - who will profit greatly from the project.
How exactly will the politicians benefit?
They have many ways. At the district level, the
contractors here completely control the district. For instance, a man who is
the District Congress Committee President will become their advocate. There are
other similar ways. As for the big companies. I know with certainty that they
have a set formula. They make the son-in-law or son of certain politicians, of
the irrigation minister or chief minister, if possible a partner.
Whose?
J.P. Associates, J.P. Gaur was an overseer in the
irrigation department. He had to quit his job in mysterious circumstances. He
told the engineer that he had
been acting in
complicity with him. So the engineer told him to become a contractor. He
prospered during the construction of the Chilla canal near Hardwar. He is the
owner of the Siddharth and Siddharth Continental hotels in Delhi. People
believe that the hotels were built from the cement that was diverted to Delhi.
He also has cement industries. This dam has largely increased his prosperity.
Since when did it become a central project?
About a year to a year-and-a-half ago when the
Tehri Hydro Development Corporation was formed. I think Kalpnath Rai's
involvement began after it became a central project. People believe that the
post of chairman was auctioned - some people believe that it was auctioned for
Rs. 10 lakhs.
Who is the chairman?
S.P. Singh from Bihar, who now lives in Delhi, he
doesn't come here. We are, in a sense, subjects of this corporation. The
corporation and the development companies have so much clout here that they
function virtually like rulers - because they have this huge project and all
the officers here salaam them. The situation is such that the politicians and
the administrators are all under their
control. That
is why I took this step (his dharna). Had it been an unknown person, they would
have killed him. Last night (January 9) a car with five drunken youths came
bere. I sleep early, I heard that these boys demanded to know my whereabouts.
They said they wanted to meet me. These people can do anything. The people here
are very insecure.
Did you and others who think like you try to meet
Rajiv
Gandhi when he was prime minister?
We tried a lot.
What was his response?
He never replied to our letters.
Did you try talking to N.D. Tiwari, Brahm Dutt
and Kalpnath Rai? No. In that set-up everything was controlled from the top.
And I had met Sathe.
What did he say?
He was quite. In fact, he said to me first that
the UPwallahs were exerting a
lot of pressure.
The UP ministers in the central cabinet were pressurizing a great deal.
Did be mention names?
He did not. But who was there from UP? N.D.
Tiwari, K.C.
Pant - but Pant is an honest man though he had
been energy minister at one time and there had been some problems then. The one
man who admitted the mistake was H.N. Bahuguna. When he was chief minister
there had been some work on the project. Later, he realised the mistake and he
was with us.
How is it that projects of this kind - the
Narmada valley dam and Tehri dam - are sanctioned despite being strongly
opposed?
This happens because in India democracy come only
for a day, when the people cast their vote. After that democracy disappears.
Ordinary people are not consulted. What is really surprising is that scientists
have not raised their voice in protest. The S.K. Roy committee recommended
against the Tehri project. Many people spoke against it. In spite of this
people who rule this country want it to develop very fast. We must become like
Europe. For this we must adopt those
measures that
Europe has adopted. We rely more on the European model that on what our people
think.
What are your and environmentalists and
scientists precise objections to this project?
The first point is that the environment is being
completely destroyed. In the mountains the life-style and ethos is very
distinctive. The second point is that rivers should be allowed to flow
naturally. Too many obstructions create problems. Then there is the issue of
displacement. The land here is very fertile. Tehri has been the capital of
Garhwal, the centre of its culture and literature. Great poets were born here,
many other leading personages. Tehri has also been abode of Swami Ram Teerth.
Everything that we value will be destroyed by this
dam. That means our whole identity will be destroyed. It is being destroyed.
Unfortunately, all such projects are being implemented in advise and
mountainous areas. That is because our population is scanty. The population in
Tehri must be barely 4 lakhs. We do not have proper representation because of
this. In UP our voice is hardly heard because it is such a big state. It has
435 legislators - of whom only 18 are from the
mountains. And
then too, politics is controlled by the moneybags and the crafty. From Lucknow,
Dehra Dun, Delhi.
Some people believe that Brahm Dutt is specially
interested in this project because in this election he lost badly from this
district and from Uttar Kashi (though he Will the Tehri-Garhwal parliamentary
seat). So perhaps he wants this hostile vote bank to be permanently finished.
Because, after the reservoir is made, this district will disintegrate. The
reservoir will cover 42 square kolimetres.
From the economic and environmental standpoints,
what are the objection to the project?
The door for our economic development will
forever be closed.
This is because I see development in the
mountains in the total context of the country's development. The specific
development in the mountains has an impact on the economic condition of the
country. Because the mountains are the source of water for the whole country.
If the flow of the rivers here is normal then the supply of electricity and
water for irrigation will be adequate. And this is possible only when the
mountains are green again.
Actually, we
want to build a permanent economy for ourselves and this can be realised
through tree farming. It will be a model of a permanent economy for the
country. They plan to take this water to the most irrigated area of UP. Now
there is talk of taking one canal up to Delhi. Do they want the water only for
50-100 years or for ever? Because, this is a temporary scheme. After 50-100
years this area will be a desert. That is why it is very necessary to regulate
the water.
But people do need energy. What are the
alternatives? Those who run after high energy have only the good of the
centralised industries in mind.
Whom is the energy that is to be generated from
the Tehri dam intended for?
For the industries on the plains. In the villages
nearby, light bulbs keep on flickering because there is hardly any power
supply. It won't be for the poor at all. As far as I know the run of the river
scheme that we have been supporting can generate an equal amount of energy as
the reservoir. I believe that centralised energy is meant for centralised
industry and the big towns.
The first point is that there is no power
supplied to the source area. And, second, we need electricity for other work.
The main problem here is of
deforestation.
It is necessary to make the mountain green again. They must reach waters upto
the peaks. So we need the energy to lift the water. The water requirements in
the mountains are less than on the plains. Because on the plains the water is
used for commercial agriculture. We will use the water for tree farming and the
requirement for this is minimal. We can lift up the water in the monsoons,
store it and use it for irrigation for many months in the dry season to keep
the trees alive.
Have you suggested this to the government?
It is in our memorandum. When Indira Gandhi was
told how hazardous the project was, she secretly sent her secretary, Rajmani,
over here. I have heard that he reported back that it would be dangerous to
make this dam. He proposed the run of the river scheme but said that it would
be unprofitable. When the project was envisaged the Planning Commission
sanction was Rs. 197 crores. Now the cost is Rs. 3,000 crores.
When was it sanctioned? I think in 1972.
What is 'run of the river'?
After the
water passes through the tunnel, as it is doing here, it should be allowed to
fall after some distance. The turbine has to be placed over that. This has been
done in Uttar Kashi.
Geologists have said that this is an
earthquake-prone area. That's right.
How then is the government allowing the project
to be implemented?
They say we have the appropriate technology and
can make an earthquake-resistant dam.
Is that true?
Our greatest authority on Earth sciences in
India, Cochin University's vice-chancellor Harsh Gupta, has definite views on
this. He came here and pointed out this was a much more hazardous case.
There is another point which was kept secret but
found in old gazetteers. In 1803 there was a terrible earthquake here. As a
result only 20 per cent of the population survived. Since this is a seismic
zone there is cyclical recurrence every 300 years and the chance of a
recurrence is very strong. Even more hazardous is
the
possibility that the villages in the rim area may slide down once the reservoir
is made as the mountains here are structurally weak. The villages are already
sinking.
Where is the government going to rehabilitate the
displace people?
It has no plans. In the beginning those who
opposed the project were settled near Dehra Dun. They were given money but no
land. What is most frightening is that they offer the allure of money. A new
racket has begun in Dehra Dun and Rishikesh - the sale of plots. They think
that the people from Tehri will go there. So, a plot was valued at Rs. 30,000
has now become worth a lakh.
Do you have any expectations from the new
government? We had expectations even from the earlier government, had good
sense prevailed. This government has promised pro-people policies. It might be
argued that a lot of money has been spent. Our question is, tell us on what and
whom? They have devised many ways of earning money. First the tunnels were made
and the debris was thrown in the river. Now the second task is clearing out
this debris. The third task will be to bring it here. It's a continuous process
to make a lot of money. They had to complete the coffer dam by July 15. They're
worried now that the
work has been
suspended. The construction of the coffer dam began just a few months ago.
Yet, the UP forest minister has reportedly proposed
that the tree protection act be revoked. Can you have expectations from such
people?
All governments are conservative by nature. But
in a democracy they have to yield to public pressure. Moreover, in this
government there are individuals who at least meet the people. Earlier no one
was accessible. And if they were, they had no power to do anything. To survive
the government will have to fulfill its promises. But my belief basically is in
people's power. Make people fearless and make people selfless.
This case is, in a sense, more important than the
Narmada one.
Because the Ganga is a river which is enshrined
in the hearts of crores of people. In the summer months there are innumerable
pilgrims. The dam will be a grievous blow for them. They will ask, where has
the river gone? Swami Chidanand of the Shivanand Ashram was the first to raise
this point. He was the first man to bring the environmental message to this
area in 1972.
Have you met
anyone at the Centre? V.P. Singh?
I had met him when he was finance minister and he
had said that a lot has been spent on the project. But since then two things
have happened. One, the CAG report of 1986 which states that the project is
unprofitable. Second, the government's own committee that has recommended
against it.
Should politicians be empowered to decide on such
projects? I believe there should be independent bodies made up of scientists,
environmentalists and all sorts of people who are not concerned with any
politics.
Should big dams be built at all?
Such dams are disastrous. They do not serve any
purpose.
What you achieve is an illusory magnificence
after a great deal of destruction. This is practically cheating the people.
So we should go for small things. To store rain
water we should make several small reservoirs. Further, every river has a life
of its own. When we interfere in this, it's recharging capacity finishes. So
much fertiliser goes from
here to
western UP to make it prosperous. But the source will now be inundated. We are
creating deserts.
(by Anuradha Dutt in The Illustrated Weekly of
India, January 21, 1990.)
SUNDERLAL
BAHUGUNA'S CRUSADE
(Interviewed by Madhu Kishwar in Manushi,
May-June 1992)
What steps had you taken to raise the awareness
regarding the dam before going on this fast?
When the work on the dam started in 1978, many
men and women went to stop the work and were arrested and sent to jail. The
whole area was converted into a police cantonment so that the people could not
do anything. The government said that they would hold talks, but nothing came
out of them. After this we sent a petition to the Lok Sabha with 10,000
signatures. A committee was appointed by the Lok Sabha which went there for
fact finding but the Lok Sabha was dissolved before anything could happen.
Then, in 1980 Mrs. Indira Gandhi came to power. She had visited this area
earlier when she was out of power. She appointed a committee under the
chairmanship of S.K. Roy, Department of Science & Technology, to
investigate the dam, but environment was not covered in the enquiry. We are
told that, based on the report of the committee, a decision on the matter would
be taken. .Mrs. Gandhi personally recorded on the file that even though the
project had been prepared after a lot of thought and
deliberation,
she did not think that the project would be of any benefit to the local
population.
Indira Gandhi had written that the matter should
be re-examined, this dam should be given up and smaller projects should be
designed. But the people in favour of the dam were very clever - they said that
the small projects would all be loss making, and the Committee continued its
work. When the Committee came we asked them to stop work on the project as lots
of money was being spent on it even while a decision was pending. They submitted
an interim report which was not implemented. The Committee took five or six
years to reach a decision. When we got tired of waiting for the report, we
filed a writ petition in the Supreme Court in 1985 for "right of
life".
Then the report of the Committee came out in
1986. It said that the dam should not be built because it would not be safe, it
was too risky. The government did not accept the report. The Department of
Environment made the same recommendation. At that time the government did not
have the money to built the dam, though some money had already been spent. In
the meantime, Gorbachev came to India in October 1986 and discussed the
objections of the Committee with Indian Government leaders and said that
everything was okay. As
the money was coming
from the Soviet Union, the work restarted with renewed vigour in October 1986.
It was converted into a central project as the UP government did not have the
money. A corporation was formed in which the central government has a 75 per
cent share and the UP government a 25 per cent share. While the case was going
on in the Supreme Court, the government constituted a second committee. When I
started a fast on Christmas Day, December 25, 1989, it was a call-attention
motion to tell people that this fraud was taking place but no one is even aware
of it. After 11 days of my fast the work was stopped. The government then
called me for talks. It was then decided to abide by whatever decision was
given by the Scientific Committee. It was also decided that the project should
be audited by the Controller and Auditor General (CAG) because the CAG had
objected to it earIier. After that a final decision would be taken with the
Planning Commission.
The committee of 14 scientists gave a unanimous
report that there should be no dam. It is called the Bhumbla Committee after
the chairman, a scientist who was Vise-Chancellor of Hissar Agricultural
University. Even this report was suppressed. Only one point regarding the
earthquakes was considered by the government, and even this objection was
overruled by their engineers. At this
point we said
that the same people who are interested in building this dam should not be
giving decisions about the dam, and we demanded an independent probe into the
matter. There were many prominent scientists from the USA, USSR and from within
the country who said that the dam was too dangerous and should not be built.
Most prominent amongst them was Vinod Gaur, Secretary of Ocean Development, who
is acknowledged to be amongst the world's best scientists on earthquakes.
Another one was a Russian - Borak, Chairman of the International Organisation
of Scientists, as well as James Brune from Nevada University, whose formula had
been used in the calculations. All of them were unanimous that this dam should
not be built because there was danger to it from earthquakes. In response, the
people wanting to build the dam originally said that there is no risk of any
earthquake. After the earthquake occurred they said that it had not caused any
damage to the dam. But how could it have damaged the dam since the dam had not
yet been built! After the earthquake we said that the project should be
reviewed afresh because it has been proved that earthquakes can happen in this
area and there have been fresh developments like cracks developing in the
catchment area and cracks in the mountains. When rain seeps into these cracks
there will be landslides - there have been many such incidents in the past. The
catchments area of the Ganga is a very delicate area. In 1978 a big
mountain in
the catchment area of the Ganga crumbled and blocked the Ganga. There is a very
long history of such incidents. There have been many blockages in the past; the
river has changed its course many times.
And of course, the rate of siltation would also
increase. We had hoped that after such a big earthquake the government would
think afresh about building the dam there, but about eight days after the
earthquake the Energy Minister made a statement that there was no danger to the
dam from the earthquake as the design of the dam was earthquake proof. After he
made this statement, we felt that these people are absolutely callous and they
were hell bent upon building the dam no matter what the consequences. Therefore
we decided to stali a dharna at the entrance of the dam site on October 29. Our
first demand was that before proceeding any further they first provide relief
to the quake victims, but no one listened to us. Among others reasons we oppose
this dam because its building involved dispossessing about one lakh people of
their homes. Moreover, as the site of the dam is just behind the town, and very
close to it, there is a lot of blasting at the dam site that has resulted in
both physical and mental damage. These explosions must be stopped while people
are still living there. Due to the explosions all the houses in the town have
been shaken to their
foundations,
and have developed cracks. When these explosions occur, children cry and run
out of their homes and people are forced to leave their homes fearing that they
will collapse.
We asked them to stop these explosions while
these people are still living there. Even if it were necessary for them to
build the dam there, no government has the right to torture its citizens; these
explosions are a form of torture.
There should be no construction of any big
structure, such as this dam, in the Himalayan region as this is an area prone
to earthquakes. As for their contention that nothing will happen to their dam
as it is going to be very strong and safe, we ask them; how will our homes be
protected? And even if they manage to build an earthquake-proof dam, what about
the mountains? These are not earthquake-proof. What will happen when these
mountains crumble and fall into the dam - have they thought of the incredible
destruction that will cause? And such incidents have happened - in 1963 in
Italy the Vyjont dam was destroyed in this manner and 2,000 people lost their
lives. It is just the same as throwing a stone in a vessel full of water - the
water is sure to overflow. The dam will be like a sword of death hanging over
the heads of a crore of people who live below in. In case of a mishap,
Rishikesh will be destroyed in 63 minutes and will
be under 262
meters of water. The water will be moving at a rate of 100 kms per hour. At
this rate Haridwar will be finished in the next 20 minutes. Meerut in six hours
will be under 30 feet of water. Similarly, Bulandshahr and Delhi will also be
affected. Scientists have estimated that public property worth Rs. 20,000
crores will be destroyed.
The budget for the dam is now estimated at Rs.
5.058 crores. Out of this Rs. 680 crores has been spent so far. The
construction of the dam has not yet started. Till now only the base of the dam
has been cleared and they are scraping to raise the walls. This is why we had
to take this extreme step. We have been saying repeatedly: do not waste the
money of the country.
The Russians who at one time had promised to
finance the dam, do not have the money any longer. They have put in a rider -
they will help us but the rate of interest will be 12.5 per cent not 2.5 per
cent - five times more. Further, the installments will not be over a period of
70 years but of 20 years. Third, we will have to buy their machines for the
money that they give us. Fourth, earlier the money was to be returned in rupee
terms, but now it has to be returned in dollar terms.
Now the
government is trying to get loans from various other sources.
Who is really behind this?
Contractors, politicians and engineers. For
example, it is said that the chairman of the corporation formed for the dam is
a relative of Kalpanath Rai, the Energy Minister.
What has been the attitude of the Environment
Minister?
I cannot speak about him. What he is and what he
is not, I have not been able to understand because he does not stand by what he
says. In Parliament he said that the government will withdraw the scheme. But
yesterday, when I met him, he said that the Prime Minister has taken the matter
in his own hands and therefore he cannot do anything about it.
Apart from the Energy Minister there are his
contractors especially one particular contractor - Jaiprakash Industries - his
fortune has changed as a result of his contract for work on the dam. Earlier he
was a hired overseer in this area and now, within 20 years, he has become the
owner of a Rs. 1,300 crore company. There are the elements that are involved.
You are well aware what money power
is capable of
doing.
Since 1977 you have been making efforts to have
this dam stopped. You have tried many methods of satyagraha. But your voice has
not been heard so far. You have had to resort to this extreme step with still
no assurance that the dam will be scrapped. Do you feel that in today's world
your philosophy, that of Gandhian satyagraha is effective or relevant?
What other philosophy is there, I would like to
know? 1 have an absolutely open mind. The fact of the matter is that today
there are three methods available for solving problems. The first is the method
of the establishment - through the machinery of law and order, the legislature
and judiciary. How can we solve our problems this way when the government
machinery is breaking down, when the system has failed the world over? This is
true not only of democracies but also of socialist societies and dictatorships;
all of them are breaking down because they have not been able their society's
problems to solve their society problems.
The second method is that of terrorism. This kind
of has also failed because the state has collective might and individual
terrorism cannot match the collective terrorism of the individual.
Only one
method remains. This method does no harm-at least it stops the degradation of
human moral values. The - at least methods not only claim human lives, they
claim human there two - they are lethal for both. As for the third method, the
Values too have adopted, I agree that it has failed thus far, but at least that
I not harm anyone. At the most it will harm one person only and it will harm
only his body, not him, because a fast is difficultly-and a hunger strike. A
person on hunger strike (bhookh hartal) is a hunger strike and sulked angrily
in her kopgriha. Hunger strike is a undertaken by politicians. It is a tamsik
way of protest is unshun way of protest is unshun (giving up food). But upvas
(fasting) is stavik course of action. It is undertaken by a devotee of GOD.
Upvas involves leaving the vas in this world and going under of God’s
protection. When a devotee feels that his worldly efforts have failed he says:
"God, I am now under your care." He has faith as he failed, heard
stories of God and his devotees, like the one about Gajendra Moksha, of the
elephant and the crocodile. Gajendra
Please tell the story, I do not know it.
A very powerful crocodile once lived in a river.
0
elephant went to that river to drink water. He
was very Pt~~ day ~n
strength. The
elephant's foot was caught in the mouth of the lld of hIs
Ct n A great fight started between the elephant
and the croc() ?COC I e.
crocodile was pulling the elephant into the water
and the elcp<:]lle. The pulling the crocodile away from the water. A lot of
comlll()t~ant was place, a lot of water was splashed, and the earth began to
sha~on took end the pride of the elephant was shattered and he began t e. In
the "Krishna, Krishna". Then Krishna came and freed him. The
elephants prayers are known as Gajendra Moksha.
In one of the bhajans of Surdas it says that, for
those blessed by God, even the impossible becomes possible who are Kamal bandon
harirai, jaki kripa pangu giri langhe andh (Charan kuchh darsai. Behro suni
mook puni bole, runk chale sir chhatr dharai). Now Surdas was blind, and blind
people have very sharp ears. He must have heard that in such and such village a
lame person had crossed the mountains, a deaf person started hearing, a pauper
became a king, et cetera. This way the experience of people has shown that
through the devotion of God even the impossible becomes possible. It has been
my own experience that when the will of the people is combined with the
blessing of God, then all problems can be solved.
I can see the
devotion to God, but do you feel that the will of the people is with you?
The situation today is that people are asleep. No
one believes anyone. We have become intellectuals, and what is this
intelligence? This commercialized intellect raises arguments -like the
controversy going on in the papers - when I ask them why they don't print the
truth about the matter, they say that they have to print both sides of the
story. If one side is lying, it means that they are propagating lies when they
present both sides. I have the belief that humans can be changed, and the power
to change humans is in their hearts. Therefore the appeal of the fast is not
the minds of people but to their hearts.
Your fast lasted 45 days. We were all concerned
for your health and life. How did you endure the fasting?
It was the most pleasant time for me. My
undivided attention was towards God, and r had full faith in him. I had
surrendered myself to the supreme power and when you totally surrender yourself
to anyone, then where is the worry, as you are His responsibility?
And he saved you?
There must be
some work of His that this body has still left to do. He told me to stay alive,
but even if He had taken this body, then a lot that could not be done while
this body is living might perhaps be achieved after this body is no more. There
are many examples in history showing that what some people could not achieve in
their lives, they achieved through their deaths just as my guru of public life
Shridev Suman did.
I was 13 years old when I came in contact with
him. He was a disciple of Gandhiji, a satyagrahi. He fought against the tyranny
of our princely ruler who denied all civil liberties. When Sumandevj i raised
his voice against the tyranny, he was arrested for rebellion, jailed and
persecuted. He said that he was fighting for civil liberties and started a fast
in jail. He was placed in solitary confinement. When he refused food, he was whipped.
Fetters weighing 25 seers were tied to his feet. In those circumstances he
survived for 84 days. He died on the 84th day. His body was stuffed in a sack
and thrown in the river. There was a lot of terror in the princely state at
that time, but after Sumanji's death the awakening came.
He died on July 25, 1944. The dead Suman became
far more influential that he ever in his lifetime. That is why during the
upvas, I was very happy within myself. There was no question of hunger. Rather
now, even when my stomach is
upset, I still
insist on eating. Then I was in a state of bliss. I would pray to God: "0
God, remove this danger to Gangamaiya and create restlessness in the hearts of
those people who have to take decisions."
Do you think this has happened?
At least they have now recognised that the
explosions must stop, that the people there should not have to live in a state
of terror. They had closed their minds to reviewing whether this dam was indeed
needed. Reviewing the question of building the dam has been closed. Now, at
least, they are starting to understand that it should be reviewed.
A social worker has to learn from the sun. Even
if all the doors and windows are closed and there is a small hole, the sun
peeps in through there. I have found a hole to peep from and I will keep
peeping. The result is in His hands. My job is shakti arjit karke shakti banane
ka kaam (gather more people and try and energise them).
There must be a lot of demoralisation, many
people in Tehri must feel that if after so many years of struggle their voice
has not been heard, it won't be heard even now.
If they were
demoralised, why would people continue with their struggle?
Do you feel your movement is strong?
A lot of money is being spent to weaken our
movement. This money is working. Yet the common people, poorest of the poor,
who have no voice, especially women, are with me - women are with me because in
Tehri the struggle for life is being fought by women. That is why in my fight
for prohibition and in the Chipko movement women were in the forefront. For
men, money is the most important thing, but for a woman it is her earth, her
culture; she loves her environment.
The Chipko movement has become an international
mythology but it seems to me that more trees have been cut than saved in the
land of Chipko. What is the situation according to you?
Those who have made it an international mythology
are wicked people who have opened environmental shops in Delhi, they have to
run their shops and have to hold conferences. Leave them aside. As to the
question of whether trees have been saved or not; the ban imposed on commercial
cutting of green trees has been in force for 10 years. Earlier, lakhs of trees
were being cut for
commercial
use. The jungles have been saved, go and see where the effect has been felt.
So you believe that it had an effect?
One important thing that has happened is that
there has been a basic change in the way people think. Ten years ago people
used to say cut trees for development. Today everyone is saying plant trees for
·development. This is the basic change in the thought process. Another
important thing is that the people are directly challenging the commercial tree
planting policies of the government. If the Chipko movement hasn't spread to
Bihar, why do the lharkhand people say sal tree stands for lharkhand and teak
for Bihar? Some have called Chipko a preservation movement, some call it a
peasant's movement, and so on. They try to fit it into their political
ideology. Many books have been written on the movement, but very few have been
able to understand the spirit of the movement.
Did all those who wrote their theses on the
movement or held conferences in it come forward to support you?
A few did. But many more came to break the
movement. Had it not been
for such
people, the movement would have been stronger. Another thing that they have
done is to pump money into it government money, institutional money. They have
made it into a department of government. What started as a voluntary action for
change has become a Non-Government Organisation (NGO).
Earlier the social worker used to be one of the
people, and was sustained by the handfuls of rice they collected for him. The
people now evaluate a social worker differently. They look at how much money he
has brought, what new "development" schemes has he brought.
In your view, did the advent of money bring with
it fights and quarrels? Do you accept grants?
I don't have any money, except the little that
comes as donations.
I think that an NGO is like a foreign plant from
outside. In India, we do not have NGOs, we have Buddhas and Gandhis who
challenge wrong policies, who revolt. They are supplementary to no one. For
this reason some people came here for a gospel. He told them that the gospel of
India is the same as that of Buddha and Gandhi.
You had said
in an interview that you get your strength from yog. Will you explain?
Sitting with your eyes closed is not yog. Yog
means to concentrate your thoughts on something. This comes slowly with
practice. A karma yogi does not need solitude, he can meditate while being
around people, in society. In reality there are two great things about Indian
culture - one is Yog and the second, the Vedanta. Yog is incomplete without
Vedanta. Yog is yoga without Vedanta, the kind that is sold and practiced in
the west. The Yog of the Vedanta says that there is life in all beings -
humans, birds, animals, trees, rivers, the mountains. So anyone who sees the
world in this manner, his love will be all encompassing. The trouble today is
that we have love for a few and the rest are strangers in our eyes. The second
tenet of the Vedanta is to love everyone, see God everywhere. The greatest
practicing Vedantist in India, Swami Ramtirath, has written a poem in which he
challenges death. He says, what harm can death do to me? You can only take my
body away from me, but I will be in leaves, in flowers, in branches, in water,
in the songs of the birds.
When I was 13, Shridev Suman once asked me what I
would do after studying. I replied that I would seek employment in the princely
court. I am a
native of the
poorest district of India, where people only has one lion-cloth to wear at that
time. He asked me, "then who will work for these people?" I replied
that I will do that as well. He then asked: "how can one person have two
Gods?" I did not have an answer and asked him to explain it to me. He said
that I would have to work out the answer for myself, but I should give a
serious thought as to whether I should sell myself for a few pieces of silver.
So, I tell everyone that r decided not to sell myself for a few pieces of
silver and decided to face the hardships of life. Thus rededicated myself for
the service of people.
Where did you study?
Whatever I studied, I have forgotten. I have
studied in the university and was amongst the brilliant students and toppers.
But the first thing I did was to return my certificates to my elder brother
because he expected that I would earn a lot of money and would work at a high post.
One has to liberate oneself from these fetters, only then can you achieve
self-realisation. A person with degrees wearing the convocation gowns covers
his character with the gown. And the gown is black; nothing of his personality
can peek through. Therefore, first remove and throwaway the gown.
At the age of
13 I joined Gandhi's movement. I believe that ~here should be something in life
for which one should make efforts. The worst thing about our life today is that
we have two personalities --- one that is for our private life and the second
that is for our public life. The first thing to do is to get rid of this dual
personality - be the same outside as you are within and a lot of problems will
be solved. Secondly, have a firm determination, so that whatever you want to
accomplish, you are able to complete. If you want to understand this better
then read the 12th chapter of the Bhagvad Gita. Today the conflict is between
knowledge and wisdom. We have too much knowledge and very little or no wisdom.
The train of knowledge is meeting with accidents; only if wisdom becomes its
driver will it run well. And wisdom is the assembled experiences of common
people, which they have gained from many generations.
What kind of help can educated city dwellers give
your movement?
Go and live with the people, run schools for
small children.
People will surely feed them what they eat
themselves. Go and instill self-confidence in the people. Those who do not have
too much time to spare, let them come and join those sitting on protest (dhama)
against the Tehri dam and
experience how
they are living in an open tent by the riverside. And it will be a free holiday
in the mountains. Live in the mountains and you will escape the heat of Delhi.
You will drink the ice cold water of the Bhagirathi, fresh alive water.
Secondly, lies and misinformation are being
spread that the people of Tehri are enemies of development, that they do not
want the progress of the country, that so much money has been spent on them and
they just will waste it, that Delhi needs this water. Go to each house in Delhi
and tell them that the water from Tehri dam is the blood and tears of the
people of Tehri. Sixteen people have lost their lives fighting against the dam.
The people of Delhi should say that they do not want their water to come from
tears and blood. If you want water for Delhi then ask them to save water that
is, for example, being wasted in five star hotels. And give the poor an equal
share of water. Water should be equally available to all, like air.
Thirdly, we have the responsibility of the
campaign, we are poor people. There are about 30 to 32 families of the movement
who have lost a member or members, or someone has been maimed. We have to look
after them for the rest of their lives. Some have left small children behind
them. Some people should arrange to cover the expenses of these children for at
least the next 15-20 years.
For example,
someone could deposit Rs. 15,000 in the child's name and the child would be
able to receive monthly installments to get to study.
People can collect small amounts and this can be
used for the victims of bus accidents during this movement. We also need help
in spreading information and awareness in order to carry our movement forward.
One last question: Your wife told me that you
resigned from the Congress at her behest at the time of marriage. Had you
stayed on with the Congress party, as one of the oldest, foremost political
workers of the area, you would probably have become the Chief Minister of UP long
ago?
Even while I was in the Congress party, I had
very little inclination towards political power. I used to concentrate on
constructive social work. For instance, I began Harijan seva at a time when
untouchability was a very serious problem in our area. I would go to the bhangi
bastis (neighbourhood of untouchables) and take classes. For this I faced a
great deal of opposition. I went on to establish a hostel for Harijan students.
Even in my village work, I focussed on constructive activities. I realised that
those who want to do seva should not get into party politics.
The inevitable
logic of party politics is that you must support your own partymen, no matter
how bad they may be and you must oppose the trouble those who are in the
opposition even if they are doing good work. That is why I left it.
Have you ever come to regret that decision?
No. I was very happy when I left Congress because
party work brought a lot of tension. When on the day of my marriage I announced
my decision to renounce party politics, I felt a sense of peace. Inner
happiness comes from real samaj seva (serving society). That happiness enables
a social worker to face the worst of hardships .cheerfully. In fact, hardships
strengthen a genuine social worker in the same way as iron gets to be steeled,
when it is beaten upon.
SECTION III
Articles
by Sunderlal Bahuguna (Page 76-212)
1.
What Man does to Mountain, and to Man:
A
Healing Message for Violent Times (Future, 1983 first quarter)
2.
Tehri Dam: A Blueprint For Disaster (Imprint, April 1988)
3.
Towards Basic Change in Land use
4.
Peoples Programme for Change
5.
The Crisis of Civilisation and the Message of Culture in the Context of
Environment.
6.
Technical Education and the Environment
7.
The Crisis of Democracy and the Way Out
8.
Priorities of IX Plan-A Grassroot view
9. The Voice of the Birds-A Tribute To
Dr. Salim Ali
10.
Development and Environment
11.
Saving the Bugyal and Gomukh Region
WHAT
MAN DOES TO MOUNTAIN, AND TO MAN:
A
HEALING MESSAGE FOR VIOLENT TIMES
Trees
and people are being systematically uprooted from the southern slope of the
Himalaya. Like the loosened fertile tip soil, impoverished families too drift
downward to the plains.
Why
does this continue? And how can it be stopped? A long time campaigner for
ecological sanity, Sunderlal Bahuguna lately walked the length of the Himalayan
foothills, he was accompanied by a small group of young men moved by a vision
of harmony between man and nature. With breaks during rain and snow, the
journey stretched from mid 1981 to early 1983. A distance of 4870 kilometres
was done in 300 days.
From
Srinagar in Kashmir, they went on foot through Himachal Pradesh,
Uttar Pradesh, Nepal, West Bengal,
Sikkim, Bhutan, Arunachal and Assam to reach Kohima in Nagaland. At each place,
they were joined by eager villagers. School children thronged to hear them.
Government officials exchanged notes with them. All but those with a vested
interest in cutting the Himalaya to the bone appeared alive to the damage done
to the support of their lives.
Bahuguna
prefaces what he saw and heard with a perspective on the crisis. He concludes
with his views on what awaits to be done, through struggle, cooperation and
restoration-Editor.
Walking
with a Message
As
children of the Chipko movement, the aim of our journey was to spread its
simple message: “Save humankind by saving the trees”. Nowhere is its relevance
more real than in the Himalaya; for the lives of hundreds of millions in the
highlands and plains are affected by the ongoing degradation of the natural
environment.
We
tried to stimulate the awareness of people about the nature of the exploitation
to which their forests and, therefore, their lives were being exposed, and to
increase their own capacity to end it. In this, we were helped by the lesson
learned half-way through what has come to be called the Chipko movement.
Literally, chipko is to ‘hug’ (the tree) and thereby save it from being cut
down.
A ‘Chipko’ Lesson
This
lesson would bear recounting. Contractors, nominated by the government, were
the traditional instrument of rapacious exploitation of forest wealth without a
thought for the future. The danger was driven home by the flash-flood in the
Alaknanda, in 1970, when the fury of the monsoon working on denuded slopes
triggered gigantic landslides. Naturally, the first of the people’s demands was
supply of raw material to local small scale cooperative industries at
concessional prices. The historic demonstration in April 1973 at the Mandal village
in Chamoli district (in Uttar Pradesh) sparked a series of protests. But the
focus and nature of the protest and the power behind it have since changed
significantly.
Around
1977, the Chipko activities began to reconsider the basis of their demands.
Soil, water and pure air, uniquely offered by forests, are surely move valuable
than resin, timber and foreign exchange. Whether the latter ever benefits local
people is another matter. This realisation came to hill women who continue to
struggle through life fetching firewood, fodder, water, wild roots, fruits and
nuts.
Waking
up to Values
The
women’s awakening was not sudden. Way back in 1730, a group of 363 men and
women, led by an illiterate village woman, sacrificed their lives and saved
the trees of the Khejadli village of
Jodhpur. Earlier this century, two of Gandhi’s disciples, Sarala Behn
(Catherine Mary Heilman) and Mira Behn (Madeleine Slade) worked among women in
the highlands of Uttar Pradesh, raising the consciousness of people against commercial
exploitation of forests, the dangerous change-over from the oak to pine and
eucalyptus, the threat of flood and of the downhill slide of topsoil and
uprooted people. (Both the ladies died in July 1982, well past eighty, one at
Almora (India) and the other in Austria. They carried forward the opportunity
Gandhi had opened up for women to come into their own by participating in a
movement beyond the threshold of their homes. “If nonviolence is the law of our
being, the future is with women”, he had said.
Economics
to Ecology
It
is women who redirected the thrust of the Chipko movement from a purely
economic demand of the forest dwellers’ right to forest resources towards an
ecological vision of a stable and mature relationship between man and nature.
The axing of the Himalaya is happening in its own peculiar context, but the
action needed to stop it is no different from the struggles worldwide against
the spreading deserts of man’s making-in Sweden, West Germany, Kenya and Papua
New Guinea.
It
was not yesterday that the destruction started in the Himalaya or elsewhere.
Ever since man took to farming and
settled life, forests have been a source of fuel, timber and food. Came the
industrial revolution, and forest wealth began to be exploited faster than ever
before. For example, when Britain’s oak forests were depleted by shipbuilding,
a ready substitute was found in the teak forests of what is now Kerala. The
spread of railways took a heavier toll of trees. Tress with broad leaves made
way for trees yielding commercial timber and chir pines supplying resin for the
turpentine industry. This trend against natural forests has strengthened with
time. An increasingly materialists civilisation has taken to manipulation of
nature beyond sustainable limits.
Man-made
Deserts
The
man-made deserts are spreading. In India, for example, 23 per cent of the land
area is assumed to be forest, but half of it is no more so, and good forests
are about 30 million hectares. Civilisations disappear when the life-support
system withers. It cannot be said that we have had no warning.
Soil
and Water
For
the people, fanning is not an industry but a way of life. Soil and water are
basic to their prosperity. These two factors depend as much on proper land use
and farm practices as on the preservation of natural forests which increase the
capacity
of catchment areas to attract rains,
retain water and limit surface flow. “The forest is a community of living things;
of them, the tree is the biggest”, said St. Barbe Baker, the ‘Man of the
Trees’. It makes sense to make friends with trees.
Kashmir
We
started on our journey from Kashmir, with the good wishes of government
leaders, scientists, journalists and others, all of whom were convinced that
forests were not for felling. Indeed we saw thick forests in the catchment of
Jhelum and Chenab, but as we reached the southern slopes of the Chenab valley,
the tree-line was fast receding and streams has turned paddy fields on either
side into spreads of sand and pebble.
Commercial
exploitation of forests started a hundred years ago, but until India became
independent, it was limited to a few accessible areas, from where timber could
be floated down the river. Moreover, the forests were virgin with a large
number of mature trees. But motor roads and ropeways have come up to transport
timber from wherever it can be had. And the State Forest Corporation is not far
behind the contractors at work for the third generation. Saw mills are allowed
even in the remote interior. As road-making progresses, trees disappear
permanently. So too wild life and plants and herbs. The damage done by
‘development’ to the
environment remains to be assessed.
Commercial
exploitation when it stops short of clear felling, leaves behind trees of
uniform age. With the big trees gone, the younger ones cannot withstand snow
and avalanches, like in 1979. There was not even a reliable counting of trees
destroyed at the time. Faulty forestry practices have led to mass casualty of
trees. Switzerland has shown the way to protect forests against heavy snow.
Nature is fierce only when excessive harm is done to it.
At
the confluence of rivulets and on the roadside, logs are piled up and trucks
plied day and night transporting timber to Jammu. Side by side, over extraction
of resin has led to the decline of pine forests. Again, on the plea of fast
growth and easy yield, eucalyptus has made inroads into Jammu, as indeed it has
throughout India upto Wynaad in Kerala. Experiments in Sahara show that this
tree sucks up huge quantities of water, Unfit even for birds to make a nest, it
leaves the land poorer for its brief tenure.
Among
the many causes of damage to forests in Jammu and Kashmir are indiscriminate
grazing and cultivation of food-grains on hill slopes leading to erosion of top
soil. The steady rise in population spurs these trends. Developmental
priorities must change to give priority to forest conservation and tree
farming.
Preferences has to be given to trees
that yield food, fodder, fuel, fertilizer and fiber, to trees and plants and
crops that sustain each other by refertilising the soil. The terrain and
climate of Jammu and Kashmir favour such a change in direction. In a state
where over half the area is still covered with forests. Forestry education
should be part of the curriculum from nursery to university. Mixed forests must
be preserved and promoted and monoculture avoided, as in Switzerland which
maintains a 3:2 ratio between conifer and beech. Energy needs will have to be
met through generation of power from decentralised community projects, and
trees saved from being slaughtered for firewood. And, the destruction of trees
in the name of road construction for hill development must be ended. One way to
do so is for the public works and forest departments to work in coordination.
Another would be to prefer ropeways and tunnels to long zigzag roads that cut
into hillsides and are costly in many ways.
Himachal
The
story of Kashmir broadly repeats in the other Himalayan states. Most of
Himachal Pradesh was covered with thick forests about 150 years ago. The
clearing of the forests began with their state management on a commercial
basis. The river valley like those of Ravi, Beas and Sutlej were the first prey
to clear felling. Forest revenue leaped as devastation of forests moved to
scale. Though felling of trees on
private land was formally stopped in
1977, political pressure led to easing of restriction; a new business class
with organic links with political profited enormously from illicit timber.
The
apple production of Himachal Pradesh (2.5 million tonnes) is over a third of
India’s total. This has brought prosperity to the state but taken a dual toll
of forests. Apart from forests being cleared to raise apple gardens, they meet
the timber requirement for packing cases for apple-150,000 cubic metres, or a
hundred thousand trees felled each year for the purpose. Yet another threat to
Himachal forests is the bobbin shuttle industry. Hornbeam is tree yielding
precious fodder in the lean season. And its steady destruction is leading to a
fodder famine. The depleted forests of Himachal recall E.F. Schumacher’s
warning about economics becoming religion.
A
consequence of the denuding of the Himachal forests is the drying up or change
of tributaries, silting of reservoirs down-stream and scarcity of water for
power generation.
Uttar
Pradesh
There
is a temporary ban on felling of trees in the hills over 1000 meters in Uttar
Pradesh. Vested interest are working for removing it. Two thirds of the hill
area is assumed to be covered with
forests, but mixed forests are increasingly being turned into coniferous
forests. The forest department invested probably the lowest amount per hectare
for forest development for any Indian state. The emphasis is on raising new
plantations, but unfortunately most of them are of conifers which have pushed
the once prosperous hill villages into poverty. The thick oak forests which
have an excellent capacity to conserve water have been turned into timber
mines, as in Uttar Kashi. The casualty of pine is so high due to resin tapping
that the State Forest Corporation reaps high profits from the sale of
innumerable dead, dying and diseased trees.
In
the plains of Uttar Pradesh, a meager sever per cent of the area is covered by
forests, against the figure of 20 per cent recommended by experts. Eucalyptus
plantations are being raised in the terai. Paper mills are coming up in this
region. But the prosperity of the terai has devastating effects on its ecology.
What was once a damp area is now dry and hot. The temperature of Naini Tal has
risen in recent years, the wild life has disappeared, the bee population has
dwindled in an area once plentiful in honey. A hopeful trend in Uttar Pradesh
is the high level of consciousness among village women about the value of
forests as a support.
Nepal
In Nepal the pressure of population and
the struggle for living have forced people from the hills to flood the terai.
Massive colonising programmes have been started in the terai-by cutting down
whatever forests remain. Saw mills have mushroomed and the new settlers who
were once afraid of the tigers and hyenas in this region now find even firewood
scarce. Stumps of sal, khair and other trees are being used up in the search
for firewood, after exhausting branches and whole trees and the refuse from saw
mills. Roots may be dug out next. What after that, one does not know.
On
the road to Kathmandu we saw slops being cultivated inviting soil erosion in already
eroded areas. In the eastern terai, forests were clear-felled long ago and
commercial species are being planted for quick money.
The
forest cover in this part of the country has shrunk to around 3 per cent. New
townships have come up, described rather cheekily as ‘growth centres’. Once a
forest is clear-felled, its regeneration never happens. Present prosperity for
a few forebodes future poverty for the many.
One
hopeful sign is that the young generation, students and others, seem to
understand the implications of a Nepal without the green forests which were
once its pride and wealth. Another is that Nepal is not repeating India’s folly
by planting
eucalyptus. There is a close parallel in
the current fate of chir pine forests in Nepal and those of the western
Himalaya. Both are subjected to resin tapping to the bitter end. Also, a
feature in common for the two areas is the growing dominance of a single
species like chir pines, which impoverish the soil, deplete its water and
increase its acidity.
On
a rough estimate 240 million tonnes of precious top soil is lost by Nepal every
year. This has raised the river beds in the foothills where floods have become
regular. The ecological principle that “men follow the soil” literally applies
to Nepal. Large numbers of people have left their homes in the hills in search
of food, fodder, even water.
People
have begun, in however modest a way, action to conserve forests. In more than
one village community, guards protect their forests heritage. Alternative sources
of energy and efficient methods of using fuel, together with a prudent pattern
of tree plantation, with preference to food trees could be the beginning of an
end to Nepal’s downhill ecological slide. A national committee for man and
biosphere has been formed. The government is conscious of the conspiracy of
several factors against the country’s ecological balance: population growth,
poverty, unplanned urbanisation on agricultural land, unscientific
resettlements, indiscriminate destruction of forest resources.
Bengal
Darjeeling
in West Bengal was once an area filled to the brim with natural forests. Over
the last century, much of them have been replaced by tea plantations or by
trees imported for their ornate looks. Lately the West Bengal government has
handed over the management of hill forests to the State Forest Corporation. To
make quick money, the corporation has started systematic felling. This has
accelerated erosion and changed the flow of river water. There is some hope in
that a local conservation group seems determined to save whatever forests are
left in the Darjeeling district from an undeserved fate.
Sikkim
Sikkim
had rich natural forests but construction of new roads and the sudden increase
in population in the northern region have destroyed enough virgin forests for
landslides to have become regular. Commercial exploitation in picking up as
elsewhere in the Himalayan region.
Bhutan
Natural
forests and wild life are well preserved in Bhutan except close to the India
border where timber and firewood smugglers seem to flourish. The
government took an interest in our
mission and deputed forest officers to walk with us. Bhutan has fairly strict
conservation laws. A number of deer parks and wildlife sanctuaries have been
established. In spite of these measures forests have been lost due to heavy
felling for timber. Commercial exploitation of conifers is increasing.
Extraction of resin is picking up in the eastern region. A distressing sight
was a four square kilometre desert created by a dolomite quarry, in the
foothills near Pagali. It is spreading south. The natural forests of Bhutan
provide rich fodder for cows and yaks. Which explains the abundance of cheese
and butter in several areas, reminiscent of life in the Swiss Alps. But unlike
in Switzerland, the sight of tree stumps disfigures the landscape.
Arunachal
At
Tawang in Arunachal Pradesh, we saw people digging up roots of stumps for
firewood. Increasing population and extension of townships is taking a toll of
forests both for timber and firewood. Wherever motor roads reach, felling of
trees has started. A number of saw mills and plywood factories are fast coming
up in the south and the east, spelling erosion and in the longer term
destroying the quality of life of the local people. Unless the pace of destruction
is checked, “there will be no forests in Arunachal in ten years”, said a
minister of government.
Assam
Tea
plantation and plywood factories have between them eaten up much of the forests
of Assam. In what can only be called a parody of development. People are aware
of the permanent damage but are able to do little more than recall that ‘once
upon a time there was a forest’. Forests have vanished during the past three
decades, even as plywood has been finding a growing market in the cities of India.
Nagaland
Like
in Arunachal, forests are owned by village communities in Nagaland. Yet in most
of the villages the pace of destruction is fast, a fact acknowledged by the
government. At a few places like Changki, forests are protected and new plantations
are being raised.
Dimensions
of Damage
The
ecological crisis in the Himalaya must open the eyes of people in both hills
and plains. Glaciers are receding, hill slopes are becoming barren, rivers and
lakes are turning muddy, and the valleys are turning into deserts. Water
sources are drying up and drinking water scarcity is real except in the Kashmir
valley, Bhutan and parts of Arunachal. The flow of rivers has become irregular.
Floods have
become a regular feature. Soil erosion
is followed by migration of people. Children of 8 to 10 years go far away to
fetch firewood rather than to school. Mixed forests have been turned into pine
forests, and pine forests into near deserts. People have become poorer and they
migrate in search of a living.
Crisis
of Civilisation
The
Himalayan crisis is not an isolated event. It has roots in the materialistic
civilisation, in the spiralling of demands, ever increasing hut never
satisfied. Even the renewable resources have become non-renewable due to over
exploitation. The air and water pollution, acid rains and barren stretches,
familiar today in many countries, are the gifts of this civilisation.
Way
to Sanity
The
immediate need is to preserve whatever forests remain but the viable answer to
the ecological imbalance is to adopt a new development strategy in which man
and nature coexist in harmony. his in turn is possible only if small
communities are allowed to meet their own basic needs. The perils of
centralised production systems were anticipated at the beginning of this
century. As we move towards its end, the challenge is to implement a programme
of survival, to which the life-supporting role of forest is integral.
Alternative sources of fuel and energy
and efficient ways of using them are known. There is also no lack of expertise
in proper forest management. But there is little identity of interest as
between the people and those who control forests and other resources. The only
way to redeem forests from the combination of corrupting contractors. corrupt
politicians and corruptible officials is to vest their control openly with the
community, with government in an overseeing role. It would then be possible to
protect and ‘exploit’ them in a socially acceptable manner, and to summon the
blessings of science in the service of the people.
(From
Future, 1983 first quarter)
TEHRI DAM: A BLUEPRINT FOR
DISASTER
Nestling
at the food of the majestic Himalayas is the abode of the Gods-Devbhumi or
Garhwal. Visited by Pilgrims for its holy Hindu and Sikh shrines Badrinath,
Kedarnath and Hemkund Sahib-and graced by the most venerated rivers in India’s
cultural history, the Ganga and the Jamuna. The lower slopes of these mountains
boast the beautiful hill-stations of Lansdowne and Mussoorie, dotted with the
exotic brahmakamal-the rainbow-hued rhododendron-and the breathtaking blue
poppy, and where the elegant kastura or musk deer and the elusive snow leopard
run wild in the fertile pastures and forests.
Bespoiling
the rich and bountiful landscape are the tokens of development run amok since
the 50s when the expansionist Chinese presence on Garhwal’s borders brought
about dramatic changes in the state. In 1974, when the restrictions on entry
into the forbidden zone were relaxed, development went berserk. Large-scale
road building placed the fragile Himalayan eco-system under stress, and
reactivated ancient landslip belts.
There
is a legend that the waters of the Bhagirathi can be contained only within the
matted locks of Lord Shiva. The locks are the natural forests of the Himalayas
which help contain the water in the soil and protect the land from floods.
The villagers believe that if there is
any attempt to interfere with the flow of this sacred water, the Bhagirathi
will exact a terrible vengeance. Gunanand, a resident of Pipola village, which
will lose half its land to the reservoir, pointed out that already the reckless
exploitation of the forest-the matted locks-had denuded the hills. Some forest
pockets have been preserved near the village by the villagers themselves but
the rest only have a superficial grass cover.
Indeed,
the catchment area of the Bhagirathi has been the worst victim of deforestation
because the commercial exploitation of the Himalayan forests began way back in
the middle of the last century when an Englishman, Fredrick Wilson, felled
local trees and floated timber to Hardwar. Few efforts had been made to
reforest the belt, and instead, agricultural cultivation was extended to the
top of the hills, thus accelerating the rate of erosion.
But
these dangers are insignificant when compared to those of building a dam at
Tehri; a dam that disregards the poetic but grim utterances of Devistrotra (a
Hindu text in praise of the supreme goddess): “So long as this land will have
mountains, forests and pastures, so long will the earth survive.” With the
construction of the Tehri dam this no longer seems possible.
The
small town of Tehri, situated at the confluence of the Bhagirathi and
Bhilangana rivers and well-known for
being the seat of Garhwali culture, has today received acclaim for different
reasons: it will soon boast the highest dam in India. The rock-fill dam-the
first among a series of dams over the Ganga and its tributaries in the Central
Himalayas-will be constructed on a turnkey basis by the USSR. Besides
generating 2400 megawatts of electricity, it will irrigate 2.7 lack hectares of
land in the western districts of Uttar Pradesh and has been described as the
symbol of progress and prosperity by the Tehri Dam Project authorities. For the
benefit of passersby, they have painted slogans reiterating this on the backs
of their vehicles.
For
visitors to the area, the writings on the wall, the slogans painted by the
villagers, are plainly visible: “Tehri dam is the symbol of total destruction.
Give up the construction of Tehri dam in the interests of the country and for
the protection of the environment.” Some of these slogans are written, in
Hindi, on the walls of a small Shiva and Hanuman temple situated at the
entrance of the right-bank diversion tunnel of Tehri dam, where sits Kadambari
Devi, the heroine of the successful anti-liquor movement launched by hill women
in 1971 and wife of Mr. Virendra Datta Saklani, local MLA, veteran freedom
fighter and president of the Tehri Bandh Virodhi Sangharsh Samiti. Kadambari
Devi is confident that the Tehri dam will never be erected, and on the strength
of this conviction, she sits and offers daily prayers at the temple.
Two decades ago, plans to construct a
dam in the Bhagirathi valley raised hopes in Tehri that the poverty of the
people would be submerged along with the valley. The hopes were short-lived. It
was not long before a copy of the report fell into the hands of a local
resident and road contractor, Prem Singh, who was quick to realise the grave
dangers that the construction of the dam would pose to local residents and the
ecological balance: “For the first time we realised the dangers facing us.
Everything in India is a secret in the national interest. Had we not got hold
of the report, we would never have known of the faults, tears etc in the
region, and the disaster facing us. We immediately formed the Tehri Bandh
Virodhi Sangharsh Samiti to oppose it.”
When
officers of the UP government and engineers arrived to inaugurate the
construction of the first diversion tunnel of the dam in early 1978, they were
confronted not with the drums of welcome but the drums of war. Thousands of
men, women and children blocked their way; many, including Virendra Datta
Saklani, were arrested and the town of Tehri was converted into a police
cantonment. The construction of the ‘temple to prosperity’ was marked with the
outburst of the people’s rage: “You love electricity, we love our soil...”
Virendra
Datta Saklani, the veteran freedom fighter, took upon himself the painstaking
task of acquiring reports pertaining to the dam construction, made a
thorough study of every aspect of the
project. inviting acknowledged experts from relevant disciplines to visit the
project site and offer their objective, scientific opinion. With meticulous
care, he compiled voluminous documents and petitions for submission to
Parliament and to the Supreme Court, mobilising people to educate and alert
them to the enormous risks and dangers of the dam project.
In
1978, the committee suspended its agitation after collecting 10,000 signatures
for a petition submitted to the Parliament’s Petition Committee. The writ
petition filed in the Supreme Court of India, which branded the construction as
a ‘criminal act and an unpardonable ecological sin’, was filed only in 1987 by
Samiti President Virendra Dana Saklani, Vidya Sagar (Secretary of the
district), the CPI and myself.
The
Indian National Trust for Art and Cultural Heritage (INTACH), which is also
committed to the cause if indigenous, under-privileged people, decided to
intervene on behalf of the people in support of the writ petition against the
dam. Another conservation organisation, the World Wildlife Fund-India (WWF),
also joined in. And two of the country’s most eminent lawyers, Soli Sorabji and
Fali Nariman, agreed to appear on behalf of INTACH and WWF-India respectively.
The
construction of the Tehri dam was challenged on a number of grounds,
chiefly that it would pose a grave
threat to the lives and property of the inhabitants of towns like Muni-ke-reti,
Rishikesh, Hardwar, and other situated on the banks of the Ganga downstream.
The dam is to be located in a seismically active, tectonically unsuitable, arid
area, with a high probability of failure due to natural and reservoir-triggered
earthquakes. The dam will also pose a hazard to the security and safety of
those heavily-populated areas in the flood-plains of the Ganges in case of
man-made flash floods following emergency releases from the reservoir at the
time of peak floods.
High
situation will, in all probability, further shorten the life of the Tehri dam
and although the dam authorities claim that they have allotted sufficient money
for a forestation, there is little hope of re-greening the almost bare
Himalayan valleys, even in the next hundred years.
The
reservoir rim slopes arc also ringed by human settlements. The hills here are
very steep, unstable, fragile, erodable, and fissured. The study on slope
stability undertaken by the Wadia Institute of Himalayan Geology states that
“by virtue of its composition and structure, the rocks are generally weak and
fragile. Top exposures are invariably highly cleared and weathered. A
combination of these factors makes the area vulnerable to slope failure when
impounded water comes into contact with it, and insecurity to the settlements
in the periphery of the reservoir is inevitable.”
In addition to these factors, the fact
that the dam is to be located barely 172 km from the Chinese border, cannot be
overlooked. In the petition, Mr. Saklani had stressed that the project would
constitute a security risk and the presence of Russians would create problems
for the locals.
Saklani
has also pointed to the very real dangers of constructing large dams: “The
International Commission Report on Large Dams (1973) reveals that out of 10,000
dams constructed in various parts of the world, at least 466 suffered
accidents, and of these 140 were total failures.”
“In
India, distress has occurred in as many as 41 dams and more than 14 have failed
totally. The Kadam dam failed in 1958, Nanaksagar in 1967, Chikahole in 1972,
Dantwala in 1973, Aran in 1978. The Panchet dam, which failed in 1961, is said
to be the biggest dam disaster in this country. The Hinglow dam failed in
August 1978, which led to the destruction of hundreds of villages in Birbhum,
Bardwan and Murshidabad in West Bengal, and took a heavy toll of human lives
and cattle. The Morvi dam disaster of 1979 is still fresh in our memories.”
Several
hearings of the case have already taken place, inevitably resulting in
postponements. However, if we succeed in winning the case, it will set an
important precedent, for never before have environmentalists been able to
successfully thwart
the construction of large-scale projects
like these.
In
the entire project, stress has been laid on the technological aspect of the
construction of the hydro-power complex, the positive aspects of development,
and the benefits that will accrue to the state. Extensive studies have been
conducted, plans designed and redesigned; yet no such studies have been made on
the humanitarian aspects of its construction. And the report submitted by the
Working Group, which does point to these problems, has been ignored. When such
colossal projects are launched without due consideration to the havoc they will
wreak on the local populace, the decisions taken become cruel and unthinking
and are detrimental to the national interest in the long run. After all, when
development is being undertaken in the name of the people, and for the eventual
welfare of the people, it must reflect it.
The
psychological impact of such projects on the local population is the fostering
of a feeling of subjugation. We, in Garhwal, feel we are being sacrificed for
the benefit of the big cities industries and socially and economically advanced
groups. In India, big dams are being constructed in hilly and tribal areas
which, due to the negligence of colonialism and subsequently, that of our
governments, have remained isolated and neglected. We feel that such dams pose
a grave threat to civilisation, and we have made appeals to international
funding agencies not to
finance such dangerous ventures. Our
people are being made permanent oustees; we must safeguard theirs and our
interests. The oustees of Bhakra have not yet been fully resettled, those from
Pong have been driven away from Rajasthan, and those residents of Bodhghat,
whose lands were taken away for buildings, are still wandering in search of land,
and destroying local forests in the process.
Sunil
K. Roy, Chairman of the Working Group that apprised the project, quoted the
Energy Minister, Vasant Sathe, who had said, “all project costs have been
considered but not the human factor.” In his letter to T.N. Seshan, Secretary
to the Department of Environment, S.K. Roy echoed this: “this is conspicuously
so in the case of the Tehri Dam project... no particular effort was required,
just a modicum of humanity beyond the application of colonial bureaucratic
norms, and some slight understanding of the socio-cultural and economic pattern
in hill villages. Apart from the dislocation of local lifestyle, which is
considerable, the oustees are uprooted, and almost literally, scattered on a
dust heap.”
S.K.
Roy made some other damning observations: “I regret having to record my
considered view that virtually no importance has been given to the many varied
and significant aspects of the complex relationship between the construction of
a high dam on one of the world’s most important rivers, and either the human or
natural environment upstream and downstream of the Tehri Dam.
“This is the first detailed
environmental assessment of a major water resource project which could have
made an important contribution. Here also, an opportunity has been lost to
consider the larger, long-term national interest in harnessing the water
resources potential of the Himalayas, ensuring the economic well being of the
impoverished hill peoples, and, simultaneously, conserving the environment for
sustainable development and the future agricultural potential of the rich soils
of the Gangetic plain. All of which is threatened by the un-dimensional drive
for development without environmental considerations. I have, from the outset,
held the view that work should be halted on the Tehri Dam but lacked an
adequate data base. Now I consider this is essential as it is clear that the
extensive environmental recommendations will be largely ignored-as they were in
the case of those in the Interim Report...”
It
is indeed a matter of grave concern that despite the recommendations made by
the Working Group, the government has insisted on ploughing ahead. Construction
has already begun although temporarily halted owing to the Soviets’ insistence
on are-design, and villagers are already being relocated in the New Tehri
township. But they are reluctant to leave their homes, their ancestral lands.
According to the Roy Committee figures, a total of 8,680 families (about 70,000
people) will be affected by the construction of the dam; of these 3,968
families will be entirely displaced because over 50 per cent of their land is
being acquired. The
authorities require 9,000 acres of land
for rehabilitation purposes of which 4,000 acres have already been acquired.
When I met a few families in Pathari in Saharanpur district and some in
Bhaniawala, Dehradun, the women had tears in their eyes when they spoke of how
they had lost the freedom with which they had roamed the hillsides and local
forests: “We are here in a cage. There are no hills around us, no Ganga.”
And
conditions leave much to be desired. Let along the free irrigation promised by
the government, the people, once used to an assured supply of drinking water
from the streams that cascaded down the hills, do not have an adequate supply
of drinking water in Bhaniawala; two of the available four tube-wells have also
failed.
There
is also considerable dissatisfaction with the amount of compensation offered by
the project authorities: 2 acres of land per family. Lokendra Datta Saklani,
local MLA, made a valid point when he declared that since the cost of
construction of the dam has escalated from Rs. 197 crore to nearly Rs. 2,500
crore, there was little justification for the amount of compensation remaining
stagnant as per original 1978 figures.
There
is another grievance. Up to now, the displaced families have not been
given ownership rights to the land that
they have been rehoused on, whereas they used to own the land that they lived
and worked on in Tehri. They were merely installed on the land physically and
their names entered in a register. Villagers are also unhappy with the
selection of the site of the New Tehri township, as cracks are already evident
in some of the buildings.
Tehri
Garhwal has been the cradle of an ancient Garhwali culture and has given birth
to eminent poets, scholars and artists. The Vedantic Saint, Swami Ram Tirtha,
took ‘sanyas’ here and lived near Tehri, which thus achieved international
significance as a place of deep spiritual value and inspiration. Freedom lovers
have been inspired by the historic martyrdom of Sridev Suman following an
84-day fast in Tehri jail in defence of civil liberties, adventurers have drawn
inspiration from this ancestral home of the two brothers, Major Harsh and Jai
Bahuguna, who sacrificed their lives for the country on Mount Everest.
The
dam will wipe out this rich heritage. Tehri dam, if constructed will stand as a
monument to the greatest folly of the twentieth century.
Today
construction work on the dam has been temporarily suspended as the Soviets have
a new design for the dam which, they insist, the government must approve and
accept. V.D. Saklani echoes all our concerns when he says: “We are not
sure what will happen tomorrow...the
lives of people are being played with, like a game. No good will come of this.
I am praying that the dam will be turned down by the courts, and if it goes
ahead, I pray it will stay firm.”
(From
Imprint, April 1988)
TOWARDS
BASIC CHANGES IN LAND USE
Devastating
floods, the siltation of reservoirs, excessive soil erosion, droughts and water
scarcity in low lying areas have forced planners and policy makers to review
the development strategies for hill and mountain areas. Yet this situation has
arisen as a result of at least 100 years of faulty land use in the Himalays.
The highlanders have been a relatively prosperous people and the source of
their prosperity was the natural forest managed by village communities. These
were mixed forests-conifers with broad-leaved species providing wild fruits,
roots, honey, vegetables, fodder and fibre. Walton wrote in the Gazetteer of
Almora district: “The hill man is indeed specially blessed by the presence in
almost every jungle of fruits, vegetables and roots to help him over a period
of moderate scarcity.”1
“The
people
were well off and they used to export
wheat, rice, coarse grains, oil seeds, ginger, saffron, herbs, walnut,
hand-made paper, copper rods, musk, honey, ghee, woolen clothes, cows, bulls,
ponies etc., in the markets of the foothills and imported only gur (molasses)
and cotton cloth.” (Trail 1825)2 Lt. Col. Pitcher, who was appointed to enquire into
the condition of the lower classes, reported in 1838, “The peasants of Garhwal
and Kumaon are better off than the peasants in any part of the world, who
neither live in such well-built houses, nor are so well-dressed as the peasants
of Kumaon. Coarse grains, which were the staple food of the common people, were
sold at the rate of 40 seers a rupee. Wild fruits and vegetables were available
in abundance for six months in the neighbouring forests, but the common people
of this area do not care to collect these.”3
In
the middle of the last century the commercial exploitation of forests in the
Himalaya was started by the British and the Princely States. Timber was needed
for railway lines and the hill rivers were ideal for floating timber down to
the plains. The first to start commercial exploitation of Himalayan forests was
a British hunter, Wilson, to whom the forests of the Bhagirathi (Ganga) valley
were leased by the ruler of Tehri Garhwal from 1850 to 1864. This resulted in
the ruthless, uncontrolled and destructive felling of the chir (Pinus
roxburghii) and deodar (Cedrus deodara) forests. Unregulated felling continued
for the next 20 years. It was a similar situation in the whole hilly region of
the western Himalaya, from Kashmir to the border of
Nepal. Forests, once clear-felled over
steep slopes in the hilly catchment areas of the rivers never regenerated. That
is why some desert conditions still prevail in the catchment areas of the
Chenab, Ravi, Sutlej and the Ganga and its tributaries in the middle hills.
The
other aspect of the situation was the transfer of ownership and control of the
forests. Forests owned, used and managed by the communities were taken over by
the state. When this was resisted by the people, they were offered land for
cultivation. Previously their main occupation was cattle rearing. The hill men
used to migrate with their cattle to the foothills during the winter. With the
extension of agriculture, agricultural land in Garhwal region alone increased
by 20 per cent between 1823 and 1 858.4 The forests were divided into three
categories: (i) reserved forests, totally controlled and managed by the forest
department, (ii) civil forests, managed by the revenue authorities, and (iii)
panchayat forests, managed by the village communities. Reserved forests were
managed mainly to earn revenue and were gradually converted into chir pine and
deodar forests for revenue earning timber and resin. The management system was
such that other species were regarded as weeds and were eliminated. These
broad- leaved species like oak, kafal, sandan, bauhinia, ficus, hatab, etc.,
which supplied fodder and fuel to the local villagers, disappeared. Chir pine
forests are prone to fire and as the management system indulged in controlled
burning in these forests there was no moisture to help other
species to regenerate. Meanwhile
stretches of oak, which has no commercial value, were replaced by chir pine.
The
change in tree species has a disastrous effect on local ecology and economy.
The pressure of grazing and meeting the other requirements of the local
communities fell upon the civil and community forests which disappeared in no
time. Water sources dried up, erosion was accelerated and the process of
fertile soil manufacture in the forests was greatly hindered, because forests
are acidic and “the rate of decomposition of pine leaf litter is considerably
lower than that of other species.”5
A
decline in the fertility of land and an increase in population resulted in
further deforestation. Almost all over the Himalaya hungry people have encroached
upon forest land. In sonic states, encouraged by politicians who urged people
to “kato aur kamao” (fell trees and earn money), they felled trees first to
cultivate potatoes and later apples. This practice is still prevalent in
Himachal Pradesh. In other areas like Poonch and Rajauri of Jammu and Kashmir,
they cultivated corn. Available data on encroachment during the last four
decades is as follows:
Himachal
Pradesh 17,990 hectares
Jammu
& Kashmir 8,700 hectares
Uttar Pradesh 43,400 hectares
Besides
this, vast forest areas were clear-felled and allocated for planting apple
orchards.
The
other aspect of commercial exploitation has been resin tapping from chir pine
trees. The state governments tapped the trees to death and the number of dead
trees is much higher in all the three Himalayan states of India, that of green
trees which were felled ten years ago.
While
60 per cent of the area in the hills is required to be under forest cover, the
central Himalayas, comprising the eight hill districts of U.P. have only 28.7
per cent.6
In
Himachal Pradesh it is 17 per cent, furthermore forests with more than 60 per
cent canopy are only 4.4 per cent of this. The consequences are obvious. There
has been a rise in the temperature; glaciers the permanent storehouses of
water, are receding an alarming rate-Pindari glacier in the Kumaon Himalayas is
receding at the rate of 25 metres a year, and has retreated 27 kms since the
pleistocene glacial period, 7 water springs are drying up. A spot survey in Gaula
river catchment area in Nainital districts revealed that about 45-50 percent
and locally 50-75 per cent of the springs have gone dry and become seasonal.8
The
siltation of reservoirs in another serious problem. It is 21.3 per- cent
above the average from the assumed, but
in certain cases like Kalagarh dam over the Ramganga it is 400 per cent above
the assumed rate. The life of the Bhakra dam was predicted to be 217 years for
dead storage and 530 years for the live storage level at an annual slit
formation level 27,520 acre feet. The latest figures revealed that it touches
60,266 acre feet.
To
cope with this situation and regular floods, the Government of India appointed
a working group to formulate an action plan for flood control in the
Indo-Gangetic basin, after the severe floods of August I 978Y On the basis of
the recommendations of this group watershed management projects financed by the
World Bank and the European Economic Community were started in the UP hills.
Among them were the World Bank social forestry project in Jammu & Kashmir,
and the Umbrella Project in Himachal Pradesh. The main component in these
projects was forestry, and tree plantation was their main activity.
The
Forest Department with its hundred years background of commercial forestry and
the Planning Commission’s targets to grow more industrial raw material through
these watershed projects have accelerated the impoverishment of a region with
fertile soil, humus and water resources. The slogan of the World Bank Social
Forestry Project in Jammu & Kashmir was ‘Plant Trees and Grow Money’. They
encouraged the plantation of poplars in the firewood-hungry Kashmir Valley, so
that
the poor village women were able to get
only dried poplar leaves to keep their hearths and homes warm during the icy winters.
The timber would go to the apple packing-case factory of a multinational match
company’s factory. In the upper hills of Chamba district, at Mangala, the
author found 85 per cent chir pine saplings and only IS per cent saplings of
fodder species. This area is inhabited by cattle breeders. In the lower hill of
the same district at Hatali, where farmers need fodder and fuel tree species,
the number of commercial species saplings was 49,100 against 6,391 local
species for fuel and fodder. Of the commercial species more than 20,000 plants
were of eucalyptus and poplar which are water-suckers. In the Garhwal region
chir pine is being encouraged everywhere. At Sursinghdar in Tehri Garhwal, the
villagers asked for oaks to be planted. As testimony that oaks do indeed thrive
in that area, a 200 year old oak tree of a ‘sacred grove’ stands over a temple
along with oak bushes in the pine forests. But the project authorities planted
7,200 pines and other commercial species, and only 1,440 oaks. Their love for exotic
pines is so great that they have also planted pines in the area where once oaks
grew. An old villager sarcastically remarked, “Because they get money from the
white men, so they planted these trees in order to end their homesickness when
they come to inspect the project. They dislike the oak because it is black and
has stunted growth like us, the labouring villagers.” Rather than meeting and
sitting with the people, the officers on these projects arrive in their jeeps
and live in well-furnished bungalows provided by
the World Bank and other funding
agencies. These projects which are regarded as pilot watershed development
projects for the upland areas have become objects of bitter criticism from the
local people. They have made people greedy and have become a source of easy
money for middle-men. Labourers are imported far-off areas like Nepal and
Bihar.
The
plantation programmes of these projects are resisted by the people to the
extent that in Chamba, 250 villagers uprooted 7,000 eucalyptus saplings from
Sehunta nursery. Their leaders have gladly courted arrest. Their plea is
simple, “We need broad-leaved food and fodder species to feed ourselves and our
cows. We will not allow you to plant foolish trees like eucalyptus and chir
pine to feed the machines. These trees spoil our soil and dry our water
sources.” In Nandasain, Chamoli, the Forest Department planted chir pine in the
midst of a 10 sq. kms community oak forest. Never in the history of that area
had pine trees existed. What the Britishers did in the last century is being
repeated today in the garb of watershed development. The villagers of Nandasain
know their water sources will dry up with the expansion of chir pine
cultivation in this area.
Similarly
in the southern state of Kerala in the hill district of Wayanadu from where the
rivers emerge, the villagers were compelled to uproot 7.5 million Australian
acacia saplings, which were proposed to be planted in the grassland.
There was enough scientific evidence
against this exotic plant.
On
the other hand there is scientific evidence in favour of planting oak forests.
Studies conducted by the Central Himalayan Environmental Association, Nainital,
reveal that “The oak forest is multistratal, in contrast to the simpler pine
forest. Such a multistratal forest dampens the thrust of raindrops as a
consequence of which soil and nutrient losses are minimized.” (Singh and Singh,
1983)10
People’s
Participation
Most
countries in south-east Asia have inherited a colonial system of administration
and have adopted a development strategy imported from the western countries,
whose economy was built on the basis of exploitation of nature and the
colonies. This has alienated the policy-makers and the administrators from the
common people who are struggling for survival. Wanton exploitation of nature
has created serious environmental problems like air pollution, water pollution
and soil erosion. Development needs to be redefined. Its objective should be to
create favourable conditions for a lifestyle in which everybody enjoys
happiness, peace and fulfilment. This is possible if the basic needs of all
living beings are fulfilled from their surroundings. These basic needs are:
oxygen, water, food, shelter and clothing.
We should reconsider land use in the
uplands in this context. Agriculture cannot be extended. At present, in spite
of deforestation, there are 17.6 people per hectare of cultivated land in the
hills of U.P.11
Population
density in the most habitable elevations (1000-2000 m) generally ranges between
100-120 per sq. km. Cultivable land per household varies from 0.45 ha to 1.05
ha., 80-90 per cent cultivation is rain-fed.
Tree
farming is the only alternative. So far tree farming has been advocated only
for cultivated land, which can neither give full employment to the growing
population, nor stop the degradation of the environment. Similarly, plantation
of commercial timber and industrial raw material producing tree species in
reserved forests and other community lands serves no purpose. Chir pine plantations
in vast areas of the thickly populated Central Himalayan region are examples of
this. The employment generated is in resin tapping and logging. A single
labourer who is engaged in resin tapping needs at least 10,000 trees to support
his family. Employment in logging is also limited. The hundred years land use
for growing commercial species even in sparsely populated areas has not made
people prosperous and has not halted the process of land degradation. As we
have seen earlier chir pines have impoverished both the people and the soil.
According to Richard St. Barbe Baker, the renowned forester and Man of the
Trees, “Three generations of intensive conifer monoculture will produce acid
pan in most soils.”
The deleterious effects of substituting
spruce monoculture for native broad-leaf forests were reported by Prof. Pelisek
in his paper ‘Changes in the Forest Stands and Soils in Europe.’
Mass
uprooting of most of the young pine trees in the Himalaya by wind may be
attributed to the formation of acid pan in its root system and young trees’
competition for growth.
Maximum
land use should be to grow suitable tree and plant species, which, while
holding the soil and conserving water, may give yield from fruits, flowers,
leaves and twigs. Agriculture in the valleys over flat lands cannot be written
off, nor can cattle rearing be ignored. Highlanders all over the world are
primarily cattle reapers, but both these activities require forests. In
Switzerland there is a saying that forests are the bed covers of the farms.
Hill farming can only be sustained with forest land and according to one study,
“Against the requirements of 10 ha. of forest land to support and sustain one
ha. of cultivated land, the actual ratio of forest land to agricultural land is
only 1.33 1.0 and well stocked forests to agricultural land is only 0.84: 1.0”
(Pandey and Singh, 1984)12
The
ninth World Forestry Congress in Mexico has recommended:
It
has been acknowledged that forestry can no longer be considered in
isolation, but within the context of
multiple use and of its association with agriculture and cattle activities.’13
This
is realistic in the context of the hills as “the fragile and eroded hill soils
are extremely poor in available nutrients and in the organic matter content which
is so crucial for retaining soil moisture. Animal dung must be added to the
soil The forested areas surrounding the cultivated fields are actually natural
storehouses of agricultural inputs, and livestock is used to collect, convert
and concentrate these inputs into a form readily usable by the farmer.”14
Thus
the tree covers around the villages should be such as to provide food to human
beings and fodder to the cattle. Priority should be given to trees yielding
edible seeds, nuts, oilseeds, honey and seasonal fruits. In higher altitudes
above 1500 metres, soft water, sweet chestnut, hazelnut and wild apricot can be
successfully cultivated. In lower altitudes mango, amla, bael, and jamun will
thrive. An average hill family will need 300 nuts/fruits, 1500 fodder and 200
fibre trees (mulberry, ringal and bamboo) to be self-sufficient.
Fruits
and nuts may be partly used as food and may be marketed. Medicinal herbs can be
added to this. Availability of fodder will help in stopping uncontrolled open
grazing and fibres will provide raw material for village industries. There are
certain species like wild apricot which
can grow even in in-congenial conditions. A single wild apricot tree in seven
years will provide oilseeds to produce 5 kgs oil. Oil pressing will generate
extra employment and leave oil cakes to fertilize the soil.
There
has been too much stress on the planting of tree species to supply raw material
to big industries. This, in the hills, has on the one hand destroyed natural
forests, minimizing their capacity to conserve soil and water, and on the other
hand impoverished the hill people by creating a fodder famine. Top priority
should be given to industrial raw material for village industries, which may
provide employment to the people living around the forests. The recommendations
of the ninth World Forestry Congress in this respect is clear: “In considering
forest based industries attention should be given not only to wood products but
also to non-wood products, the earning potential of which can be considerable,
even in small scale operations, provided that their marketing is organised.”15
If
these basic policy changes are made, people will come forward with great
enthusiasm to participate in the conservation of the uplands. People’s
participation has till now been interpreted in a limited sense. As a matter of
fact, planning is done by somebody else sitting in air-conditioned offices. But
“participation is a socio-political concept related to rural development. It is
concerned with people having the freedom and capability to take development
initiatives, to decide what is
to be done and how, and carrying out
decisions.”16
The
main contradiction of hill development are:
1.
There is a lack of co-ordination between the aspirations of the local people
and national interests.
2.
The standard of living of the planners and those who implement the plans is
totally different from that of those for whom the plans are made.
The
national interest in the present context should be to get rid of floods and get
a regular and stable supply of water rather than timber and minerals.
Rethinking
regarding the administrative system of the hills is required. The topography
and peculiar physical conditions require decision-making powers at the
grassroots. The present centralized system has failed miserably, because its
head is in the clouds and its hands, that can actually implement the plans at
the grassroots level, are tied. The relationship between the head and the hands
is that of officers and subordinates. The heart is missing. Recently I was
invited to talk to the field workers of a watershed project, who has specially
come from the villages for this meeting. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a
few chairs for the officers and myself, and a durree (mat) on the floor for the
subordinates, who were dressed in uniform. This scene pained me and I shared
the mat with them. These workers go to the village with the
idea that the chairs are meant for them
while the villagers should sit on the floor. Most of them live in the roadside
market places and so there is a distance between them and the people. The first
principle of field work is the identification of the worker with the masses.
Mahatma Gandhi, the most successful social worker of the 20th century, in his
daily prayers said, “Oh God, give me strength and eagerness to be one with the
masses of India.”17
Instead
of establishing a top heavy expensive management system which requires highly
paid officials, equipment and buildings, the village level organisation (panchayats)
should be strengthened. These organisations will inspire the people, plan
according to their needs and implement the projects. The role of experts should
be advisory. Field workers, preferably women, should be selected by the
panchayat. One of the most successful plantations I have seen during recent
years, was nurtured by a woman worker in my village in India. To my knowledge,
there are not more than half dozen women forest officers. Most of these have
been assigned office work rather than field work. In the hills women are more
concerned with the forests, because they have to collect firewood and fodder.
They have successfully raised a broad-leaved species plantation in the midst of
a pine forest, when the opportunity to do so was given to them.
I
am clear about the role of voluntary workers and organisations.
Unfortunately most of these have become
NGOs. There is a basic difference between NGOs and a voluntary worker or
organisation. NGOs, whose growth has mushroomed in south-east Asia and other
poor countries, are a recent phenomenon. They supplement the activities of
governments; they receive support from governments or outside funding agencies
and their style of working is more akin to those who has feed them. People look
to them for funds. More than funds we need ideas and self-confidence for the
success of any upland conservation programme. The NGOs have become a part of
the establishment and thus help in maintaining the status quo.
It
is my firm belief that for the success of a noble mission we should form small
local groups of humanitarian scientists who will use their knowledge to end the
sufferings of all living beings, social activists impatient to bring change
through non-violent actions, compassionate literary men, artists and journalists,
who touch the hearts of the masses. The scientists represent knowledge (gyan),
the activists action (karma) and the literary men devotion (bhakti). The
solution to all problems lies in the combined efforts of these three forces
with voluntary workers and organisations. Those who are independent and deeply
rooted in their cultures can bring them together.
The
traditions are there, but they are fading away due to the invasion of a
materialistic culture. In India we had
the tradition of maintaining sacred groves near places of worship. Nobody would
touch these trees which were maintained as seed bearers. The species selected
for the sacred groves were the ficus or oak which attracted birds and has the
capacity to release more oxygen, absorb more carbon dioxide, and conserve more
water. I found sacred groves in Sri Lanka also, where “the first mass tree
planting on record dates back to the reign of Mutavisa (310-250 BC). The oldest
historical tree in the world today was planted at Anuradhapura by Rivanampiya
Tissa (250-210 BC) and has been very carefully nurtured through a royal
endowment throughout the past 2230 years and more.”18
I
end with an instance from our century. Richard St. Barbe Baker was appointed
forester in Kenya, where he saw trees being felled but not planted. When he
asked the tribals to plant trees, they said this was God’s job. So he raised a
nursery in his bungalow. When the planting season came, he organised a dance
for the trees and the tribals had a tradition of holding festivals of dancing.
There was one condition. Each dancer was to plant a tree! In this way was born
the organisation ‘Men of the Trees’ in 1922. Today this organisation extends
over 105 countries of the world. We are celebrating the centenary of the
founder of ‘Men of the Trees’ this year (1989). This saint scientist was a
source of inspiration to millions. He took up the urgent task of ensuring the
survival of all life on our dying planet-the work of healing the earth. He with
his life-long work brought about a new consciousness of
the forests as oxygen banks and an
mothers of rivers. He advocated the creation of a special fund by taxing
lowland areas to conserve and regenerate the upland areas, as these supplied
life-giving water to the lowlands. Let his message through his Prayer for the
Trees’19
give
us strength, courage and determination to revive the greenery of the upland
areas.
We
thank thee O God!
For
thy trees.
Thou
comest very near to us
Through
thy trees.
From
them we have
Beauty,
wisdom, love.
The
air we breathe,
The
water we drink,
The
food we eat,
And the strength.
Help
us O God!
To
give our best to life
And
leave the world a little more beautiful
And
worthy for having lived in it.
Prosper
thou our planting,
And
establish thy Kingdom of Love
And
understanding on Earth,
Amen.
-Richard St Barbe Baker
References
1.
Walton, District Gazeteer, Almora, p. 59.
2.
S.P. Dabral, History of Uttarakhand-Garhwal, Vol. VII p. 412 (Description of
Mr. Trail, 1825), 1966.
3. Dabral, op.cit. Vol VIII, p. 116 (Lt.
Cot. Pitcher’s Report).
4.
Dabral, ibid., Vol. VII. p. 154.
5.
J.S. and S.P. Singh, “Ecosystem of Central Himalaya” in Environmental
Regeneration in Himalaya, CHEA, Gyanodaya. Nainital, 1983.
6.
Paul J. Martins, Determining Human Carrying Capacity: A Case Study in the
Central Himalayas. Thesis submitted to the Deptt. of Forestry, University of
Toronto, (p. 14, Land Use and Forest Cover in the Uttar Pradesh Himalayas.
Interpreted from satellite imageries), 1987.
7.
J.S. Rawat, Water Resources and Burning Hydrological Problems of Kumaon, 1988.
8.
Bartarya, Quoted by Rawat, 1988.
9.
Mathur, Integrated Watershed Management in Himalayan Region, Uttar Pradesh,
Watershed Management Directorate, Dehra Dun, 1989.
10.
Singh and Singh, op. cit., 1983.
11.
Trees, Vol.47, No. 1, An open letter to the Forestry Establishment from R.E.
Preece. The Men of the Trees, Crawley
Down, Crawley, West Sussex, UK 1987.
12.
Pandey and Singh, Quoted by Uma Melkama and others in State of Forests in
Kumaon and their Regeneration, 1984.
13.
Government of India, Report of the Indian Delegation on the IX World Forestry
Congress held in Mexico City, 1985, Report by Technical Commission, p. 121.
14.
Paul Martin, op. cit., 1987.
15.
Government of India, op. cit., Report of Indian Delegation, 1985, p. 124.
16.
C. Chandra Shekhran, Rural Participation in Forestry Activities, paper
presented in IX World Forestry Congress, F.A.O. Rome, 1985.
17.
S.L. Bahuguna, “Hill Development” in Environmental Regeneration in Himalaya,
1983.
18.
2,500 years of Conservation, Handbill published by March for Conservation.
University of Colombo, Colombo.
19. Richard St. Barbe Baker, 1977,
Chipko, Chipko Information Center, Silyara, India, 1980.
PEOPLES PROGRAMME FOR CHANGE
The
Bitter Fruits of Development
We
live in a world full of contradictions. There are democracies, but strong
armies to protect these. There is plenty, but surrounded by poverty. We are
prosperous, but haunted by perpetual dissatisfaction. This has not happened all
of a sudden, but is the outcome of the progress of our materialistic
civilisation, a civilisation which has identified development with economic
growth. This has encouraged consumerism. A society which consumes more and, of course,
creates more waste is regarded as a civilised society. This civilisation has
its roots in the Industrial Revolution of Europe.
The
Industrial Revolution has brought about two basic changes in human thinking:
Firstly,
that nature is a commodity. Everything in nature, which has economic value, can
be marketed. Thus, the gifts of nature, which all being freely enjoyed and
which enabled them to lead a life of self-sufficiency from their surroundings,
became marketable and came either under the control of individuals or
institutions
who had authority, wealth or arms.
Second,
that society consists only of human beings. This concept gave human beings
mastery over nature and was misused to exploit it. Exploitation of nature went
to the extent of butchery.
The
concept of economic growth was glorified by American President Harry Truman,
when after the conclusion of World War II in his inauguration speech before the
U.S. Congress on 20th January 1949, he defined the larger part of the world as
“underdeveloped areas”. A new and convenient world view was thus announced: all
the peoples of the earth were to move along the same track and aspire to only
one goal-development. And the road to “development” was clearly defined:
“Greater production is the key to prosperity and peace,”
The
pace of development after 1950, was so fast that “global economic production
has nearly quintupled (five times). World food output during this period also
grew at a record pace. Soaring demand fueled by population growth and rising affluence
provided the incentive, and modem technology the means, to multiply the world’s
grain harvest 2.6 times since mid-century.”2
The
other indicators of economic growth are:
- Global output of goods and services
totalled roughly $3 trillion in 1980.
-
World export of all goods-agricultural commodities, industrial products, and
minerals-expanded 9% a year during the eighties reaching more than 53 trillion
in 1990.
But
the price we have to pay for progress has been a heavy one, and the realisation
of it has come too late. After four decades of this model of progress it was
found that “since mid-century the world has lost nearly one fifth of the top
soil from its crop land, a fifth of its tropical rainforests and tens and
thousands of plant and animal species.”3
The
loss of natural capital-soil, water and forests was greater in the poor
countries. In India the loss of top soil due to soil erosion is 6000 million
tons a year and the cost of nutrients (fertilisers) washed away with it is
estimated at Rs. 7000 million (US $250 million).4 The irony of fate is that the
programmes launched to boost food production, like extension of canal
irrigation, have resulted in the destruction of soil fartility due to salinity.
India has the largest percentage of irrigated area suffering from these. Out of
50 million, 36 per cent is suffering from salinity and water logging etc.
Similarly, 1.5 million hectares of forests were lost to development projects
every year after Independence.
But the disastrous effects of development
are not visible in nature alone. It has created a war psychosis all over the
world. We have already seen the demonstration of arms in the Gulf War.
Production of arms is one of the major industries of our times and defence
takes the lion’s share of national budgets, even in the poorest countries of
the world. The hidden cause of the war is to establish control over the
remaining natural resources and markets.
The
other gift of development is pollution. We have already seen the pace of
depletion of land and the forests, but air pollution which was unknown to
people when they were less developed has become the major environmental problem
of the last decade of this century. The amount of carbon-dioxide, the principal
greenhouse gas has reached health-threatening levels in hundreds of cities and
crop damaging levels in scores of countries.5 The Swedish environmental expert Bjorn
Gillberg claims in his latest book that 60,000 Swedes die prematurely each year
due to environmental pollution and their life expectancy is shortened 8 on an
average by 14 years. In a similar study US statistician Prof Jay Gould has
concluded that there were 30,000 excess deaths in USA in 1986 alone for which
radioactive cloud was the only plausible explanation.6
Rivers
are flowing with industrial effluents and toxic material. It is not just the
Rhine, which carries chemical effluents causing grave anxiety to a number of
European cities on its banks, but the
holy Ganga in India, whose waters were regarded as the purest and had magical
curative qualities, which is today most polluted in industrial cities like
Kanpur, Barauni and Hoogly. At places of pilgrimage like Prayag (Allahabad) and
Varanasi, where millions take the holy dip, the Ganga has become a carrier of deadly
water- borne diseases like cholera, viral hepatitis, amoebic dysentery and
polio.
The
third gift of development is poverty and hunger. The best lands in poor
countries are used for growing crops which bring foreign exchange. This is
necessary to support the affluence of the wealthy. The famine in Ethiopia is a
tragic demonstration of how the common people suffer due to the auctioning of
soil-fertility. We boast of prosperity but even in the USA, the land of
prosperity, there are already an estimated 10 million homeless Americans. Over
20% of its population goes to bed hungry every night.1 The stories of
widespread food scarcity and the scarcity of other essential commodities in
USSR are well-known.
Failure
of the System and Bondages of our times
Governments
of all types have failed to solve these three basic problems-threat of war,
pollution and hunger-of humankind. They have bureaucrats and technocrates to
solve the problems. But bureaucracy can not solve the problems.
On the contrary it gives birth to a
number of problems. As the bureaucratic system expands, it loses mobility. It
becomes static, and any system which is not dynamic cares only for its own
security. Similarly we have seen that technology has miserably failed to solve
the problems created by technology itself, specially the problems of pollution.
The
Moscow Conference in January 1990 was attended by about 1000 scientists and
political and religious leaders who after discussing the growing threat to
Earth’s environment, issued a declaration calling for a new planetary
perspective to include a spiritual and ethical basis for human activities on
earth.8 Indirectly they admitted the failure of technology to solve the
problems created by it.
The
existing system stands on four pillars: authority, wealth, arms and ideology.
Authority has given birth to stateism. Wealth expresses itself in the form of
capitalism. Arms have given birth to militarism and ideology has produced a
class of elite-intellectuals, and thus elitism. Dr. S. Radhakrishnan said: “We
live in a world of intellectual prophets. That is a world of selfish people, in
which the dangerous system born out of industrialisation and capitalism rules,
in which the outward successes and technology are lauded, which is flooded with
body comforts and sensual luxury goods; in which even the public life is the
eternal empire of uncontrolled lust; which is based upon the respect of
sensuality and neglect of
religion and soul.”9
All
these four pillers, though they stand apart from each other, support the whole
structure.
Quest
for Liberation
When
French philosopher Rousseau made his observation that ‘Man is born free, but
everywhere he is in chains’ and inspired the French Revolution, people knew
only one bondage — the bondage of despotism. In modem society, as we have seen,
the bondages are many. But all these have concealed themselves under the garb
of development. Stateism, capitalism, militarism and elitism, all promise to
produce more fruits of development. Our modem society has therefore, to get rid
of this illusion of progress, a development that is based on consumerism and
the promise of affluence. We have to question whether having more material
things is true development. We have achieved an illusion of material
prosperity, but at the cost of peace and happiness. That is why in affluent
societies people take pills for peace and drugs for happiness. This temporary
peace and happiness brings more miseries.
The
quest of social revolutionaries has been to make the life of the individual and
society better. Gautam Buddha, a prince born in India, was the first social
revolutionary, who pondered deeply on
this problem. He wanted to alleviate human miseries. His first discovery was
that miseries cannot be alleviated from the palace — the illusion under which
the present day rulers keep the masses. So he left the palace and became a
common man. He experienced all the agonies including hunger, and reached the
final stage of realisation. Buddha realised that the root cause of misery was
Trishna (desire). He defined development as a stage in the life of individuals
and society in which they enjoy permanent peace, happiness and fulfillment.
Indian
culture never glorified affluence, but always advocated the joys of simple
living, because fulfillment (santosh) can never be achieved through wealth.
Weaver saint Kabir Dass sang: Go dhan, Gaj dhan, Baji Dhan aur Ratan dhan Khan.
Jo Aaye Santosh dhan, Sab dhan dhuri saman. (Wealth in the shape of cows,
elephants, horses and precious stones — there were no dollars in those days! —
is as dust compared to the wealth of fulfillment). In our times Gandhi revived
the message of Indian culture. By using India as an example, he found solutions
to global problems. Gandhi challenged the definition of progress of the
materialistic western civilisation. He said, “Human instincts are wavering. He
runs after futile things. As you give more to this body, the body demands more.
The
demands for sensual desire increases after fulfilling these. Our ancestors
had put a limit on our desires — they
advised to give up hankering after desires. They thought it was a useless
affair to establish big cities, The people will not be happy in these. There
will be gangs of dacoits and the streets of prostitutes. The poor will be
plundered by the rich. So, they were satisfied in the small villages. They saw
that ethical power was stronger than the rulers’ swords. So they regarded
rulers inferior to the wise seers and sages.”10
Gandhi
expressed these views in 1909. In the four decades that followed he saw the
booming of materialism. Humankind tasted its bitter fruit in the form of World
War II. When Independence was to come, Gandhi had discussions with his
political heir, Jawaharlal Nehru, about development. These have been very well
documented by his secretary Pyarey Lal in Towards New Horizons. Gandhi put the
solution to complicated problems precisely in simple words. It was during this
period that he said, “The earth provides enough to satisfy every man’e needs
but not for anybody’s greed.”’
This
brings us to the question of what should be our attitude towards Nature
(prakriti). when economics becomes the religion, the behaviour of economic man
becomes that of a butcher towards nature. He takes everything at once in a vain
attempt to satisfy his never ending greed. The situation thus created is
vikriti (perversion) a perverted society (vikrit samaj). After all, we have to
sustain
ourselves and achieve the goal of
permanent peace, happiness and fulfillment for individual and society. We have
to take our sustenance from nature. And the way to it is the sublimation
(susanskar) of nature with the help of science and technology. Sublimation of
nature, while guaranteeing peace, happiness and fulfillment, will bring into
existence a cultured (sanskrit samaj) society. This is the evolution from
nature to culture (prakriti to sanskriti), which has been the long cherished
dream of humankind.
Change
needed in all spheres
During
the last few centuries the main thrust has been upon political and economic
emancipation. These two have undermined all other forces which enabled human
beings to progress from nature to culture. We need changed today in the field
of religion, science and technology, political and economy. The experiments of
Buddha and Gandhi in these fields are relevant today. With the advancement of
science and technology the task has become easier today. We experienced this
during the course of the ‘Chipko’ movement.
Unfortunately,
religion today has been reduced to the level of certain rituals and this great
unifying force has become a weapon in the hands of sectarian vested interests
who use it to create enmity between man and man. Acharya Vinoba Bhave,
the walking saint of India and the
spiritual heir of Mahatma Gandhi, showed the way to free religion from the
bondage of sectarianism. He said, “Vedanta will be the religion of the era of
science.” When science has made the world so small, all the religions should
come together, because the basic teachings of the code of conduct which religions
advocated is similar. Vedanta believes in the oneness of all life, i.e. life in
all creation; life not only in human beings, but in birds and beasts, trees and
vegetation, rivers and mountains. This determines the human behaviour with
other forms of life i.e. nature. This exposes the stupidity of modem law, which
prescribes capital punishment for the murder of human beings but no punishment
for killing a river. On the other hand it eulogizes activities such as
dam-building in the name of development. We should love and respect all forms
of life. We should have a worshipful attitude towards all life. The Chipko
movement had its basis in Indian culture as well as in the scientific truth of
life in trees, as proved by Dr. J.S. Bose. This synthesis of science and
culture in a holistic spirit can be extended to other spheres, specially in
activities where the use of natural resources is involved. I feel the word
exploitation is mischievous as far as human behaviour towards nature is
concerned.
This
is a practical approach especially for a society where simplicity rather than
affluence is cherished. In the West the word austerity is not liked much, but
in Hindi we have two very appropriate words: sadgi (simplicity) and sanyam
(restraint).
This does not mean being a miser, but
leading a simple life, i.e. using fewer things, and only those which are
essential and keeping control over one’s sensual desires (restraint). I want to
clarify it with a practical example. Consumption of red meat is very high in
affluent societies (96 kg per annum in East Germany, 76 kg in US and 1 kg in
India).’2 But one fifth of that quantity of walnuts contain the same amount of
calories. Why not substitute red meat with nuts?
Alan
Durning in Asking How Much is Enough gives the following extracts from the
Teaching of World Religions and Major Cultures on consumption.
Americal
Indian: “Miserable
as we seen in their eyes we consider ourselves..., much happier than those, in
this that we are very content with the little that we have.” (Micmac Chief)
Buddhist:
“Whoever
in this world overcomes his selfish cravings, his sorrows fall away from him,
like drops of water from a lotus flower.” (Dhammapada)
Christian:
“It
is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God.” (Matt, 19:23-24)
Confucian:
“Excess
and deficiency are equally at fault.” (Conificius, xi. 15)
Ancient Greek: “Nothing is
excess.” (Inscribed at Oracle of Delphi)
Hindu:
“That
person who lives completely free from desires, without longings attains peace.”
(Bhagvad Gita)
Islamic:
“Poverty
is my pride.” (Muhammad) II. 71
Jewish:
“Give
me neither poverty nor riches.” (Proverbs 3O:8)
Taoist:
“He
who knows he has enough is rich.” (Tao Te Ching)’3
The
message of religions has become most relevant today, when in spite of
exhausting the accumulated treasures of nature with the help of exploitative
technology, humankind is confronted with more problems and no solutions. Here
the role and objective of science and technology will be vital. Vinoba Bhave
has again in simple words explained it.
Science
+ Politics = Atom bomb, destruction
Science
+ self-knowledge = Sarvodaya, good for all (or spirituality).
It
does not necessarily imply that all science is directed towards destruction,
but it is lure as Prof. Galtung says that half a million scientists all over
the world are busy in
devising the most effective killing
machines. Barring a microscopic minority all, under the illusion of development
and progress, are busy devising technologies which facilitate quick
exploitation of earth’s renewable and nonrenewable resources. The much
publicised ‘Green Revolution’ is a glaring example of this. For some time
production increased, but it is now being realised that agriculture has become
solely dependent on outside inputs, like chemical fertilisers and pesticides.
Chemical fertilisers have made the farms addicts. A stage will come when the
raw materials for these — petroleum products — will be exhausted and the
farmers will be left in the lurch. This is due to the misuse of science by
politics which is concerned with short term gains presented as modem miracles.
For
a permanent society, we need a science of permanence. This science should be
guided by self-knowledge (atmagyan — Spirituality), Jacob von Uexkull, the
founder of The Right Livelihood Awards, terms it ‘a science based on the
perennial wisdom of mankind, a science which accepts our role as caretaker of
the planet. We need a search for knowledge leading to self-realization and the
realisation of values,”4
Chipko
is a shining example of the combination of science and wisdom. The hill
villagers had the wisdom to see that felling of trees causes soil-erosion and
drying up of water resources. This wisdom is neither contained in big volumes
nor in
the minds of great professors, but in
the lives of the common people. Their wisdom is the collective experiences
which they have acquired over several generations. They have expressed this in
the popular song of the Chipko movement:
What
do the forest bear?
Soil,
water and pure air.
Soil,
water and pure air,
Are
the basis of life.
The
religious teachings of the scriptures which maintain that trees are living
beings performing so many services for humankind was supported by scientific
facts. This was accepted even by those who branded the movement as anti-science
and anti-development.
Alternatives
The
function of technology should be to find alternatives which would stop any
further butchery of nature and help in the transformation of an exploitative
system into one where nature is healed and enriched.
One practical step will be the greater
reliance on renewable resources. Such a society will be sustainable and
permanent. Strangely enough, tribals and indigenous people all over the world
who have survived the onslaughts of the prevailing materialistic civilisation,
live a simple life and use whatever renewable resources they get from the
grasslands, forests, crop lands and oceans. Their dependence on agriculture is
minimum. They use metals and minerals for limited purposes. They even eat on
leaf plates. I have seen people in Arunachal Pradesh in the Eastern Himalaya,
who use bamboos for cooking rice and storing water. They collect their food
from the surrounding forests. When a group of philosopher activists asked Ivan
Illyich for a solution to the crisis of civilisation, he calmly replied,
“Perhaps the Eskimos can show the way.” meaning thereby that a lifestyle based
upon simplicity and dependence upon resources which are around is the answer.
But
the population explosion and the depletion of already over- exploited renewable
resources has made it impossible to adopt the life-style of the Arunachal
people or of Eskimos. Availability of oxygen, pure and living water, healthy
and nutritious food, comfortable shelter, should be assured to all loving
beings in an ideal society. This is possible if we switch over from agriculture
to tree farming. Gandhi foresaw this as early as 1926 and Richard St. Barbe
Baker, Man of the Trees, the saint-scientist advocated it on scientific
grounds. Besides the demon of air-pollution, modern agriculture is continuously
reducing the fertility of the soil as
it creates accelerated soil erosion,
salinity and water-logging. Tree farming can produce five to ten times more
food from the same area of land as compared to cereals. The challenge before
the scientists is to find tree species for different ecological regions which
can produce edible seeds to replace cereals; nuts to give more nutrition and
replace red meat, oilseeds for fat and honey to replace white sugars which have
made human bodies into mobile suger factories. Some fruits like gooseberry
(amla) are rich in vitamin C and other vitamins. Similarly tree leaves can
provide feed to the animals, fibre for clothing and other purposes, and, of
course, timber for shelter when
Tree
farming fulfills all the conditions of self sufficiency and the basic
requirements of oxygen, water, food, shelter and clothing from the immediate
neighbourhood. It will check further degradation of land; it will improve the
soil and economies the use of water, besides reducing the fluctuation in the
flow of rivers and replenishing the underground water table. Per capita
availability of water is decreasing at an alarming rate all over the world and
specially in the tropical countries; whereas the demand is increasing for
household needs due to urbanisation, and for agriculture and industry. Sharing
of river water is an issue of conflict in India. The only solution which the
prevailing system offers is the construction of large dams, which is a
temporary solution to a permanent problem and that too at the cost of the
destruction of renewable resources of croplands and forests. As such, large
dams will stand as monuments to
twentieth century stupidity. Dense tree cover, specially in the hill catchments
of the river, are permanent dams.
The
requirements of energy is negligible in tree farming. There will be less need
for cooking. People living upon tree products, nuts and fruits as in Hunza
(Gilgit) are healthier and long-lived.
Gandhiji,
while enumerating the advantages of tree farming, wrote to a compatriot, Kaka
Kalekar: “It will increase stability. Our relations with the rest of the
universe will be purer. Less labour will be required in hortic4lture as
compared to agriculture and human mature beings will get some peace from their
unending labour. As the spiritual impact of vegetarianism is greater than non-vegetarianism,
similarly the impact of a fruit diet is greater than that of cereal diet. Then,
these trees will regulate the rains. Tree farming is less dependent on rains
than cereal cultivation. In this way the economic, political and spiritual
benefits of fruits diet are greater.”5
Dependence
on the resources of far off areas and a centralised system of production is a
new form of slavery, which has become part of modern man’s life. Besides food,
shelter and clothing, other necessities of life should be produced through a
decentralised system in the neighbourhood. This will end the exploitation of
nature and human beings. The centralised production system creates an army of
unproductive people — managers, bankers,
brokers, advertisers and transporters. These take the major share of society’s
earnings and impoverish the earth. Take advertising alone. The global
expenditure on it rose from US $39 billion in 1950 to $237 billlions in 1989.
It is now US $46 per capita.’6 In developing countries the increase has been
astonishing. In India it was Rs. 1500 million (US $555 millions) in l990-9l.’
The idea behind Swadeshi, which was an integral part of Indian’s independence
movement and Gandhiji’s constructive programme for social change, was to bring
the producer and the consumer face to face and make them members of the same
community and eliminate the middleman.
The
production system also decides the energy policy. The centralised system needs
centralised and high energy, and to run this, atomic and thermal energy and
hydro-energy from big dams become inevitable.
A
political system without participatory democracy is a farce. It makes the
system dependent on an army and the result is military coups.
Agents
of Change
There
has been much dependence on political leaders and parties for change. But in
most cases they are captives of the system.
There may be exceptions who may initiate
some radical changes, but the sanction for such changes should come from the
people, because in a democracy, ‘Will, not force, is the basis of the state’.
The will of the people will build public opinion.
These
will he in the form of small local initiatives, small voluntary groups (not
NGO’s which implies a body which is supplementary to the government and a part
of the establishment) of humanitarian scientists, social activists and
compassionate literary men, artists and journalists. The humanitarian
scientists are those who direct their research to alleviate the miseries of
humankind, other beings and the earth. They will not allow their knowledge to
be exploited by vested interests and will be guided by their conscience instead
of material gain. From conditions around them they will find ways and means to
make living in harmony with Nature possible.
The
social activists, who are impatient to bring about change should take
scientific support for their non-violent actions. Only non-violent actions can
empower the people. These actions may be positive (encouraging the
decentralised political and economic system) and negative (boycotting the
products of centralisation, noncooperation with exploitation and atrocities).
Compassionate literary men, artists and
journalists take direct the message to the hearts of the people. Contrary to
becoming the voice of a vocal minority which controls the establishment, they
become the voice of the silent majority. These three comes together to form a
small local group, take up the local problems and through their constant
efforts they educate the masses, free them from fear and greed, the two weapons
of the establishment, and equip them with fearlessness and selflessness — the
two weapons of non-violent struggles. Such groups will try to build up people’s
opinion in favfour of a new order; launch people’s movements against
destructives development; present alternatives and take independent initiatives
towards the solution of local problems. This ultimately makes them a part of
such initiatives all over the world, which act locally but think globally.
They,
of course, are in a minority, but a highly creative minority, swimmers against
the tide. They are ridiculed, neglected, isolated and insulted, but ultimately
heard. The reason is obvious. They have simple, practical and scientific solutions
to the problems. Their continued efforts will activate society and the majority
will adopt their way. This has been the process of change all through the
course of history. Buddha, Jesus and Gandhi, were all in a minority during
their lifetime, but they were men with foresight and they made a practical
contribution towards change. Our generation is fortunate in the sense that with
the advancement of science and technology, the world has become small, a global
village, and a single creative
initiative towards change attracts the
global attention and there is no danger of its disappearing into oblivion. The
small beginnings of the Chipko movement in a remote village of Himalaya
attracted global attention and support, whereas the sacrifice of 363 Bishnoi
women to save the Khejri (acacia, Prospis Cineraria) trees in a Rajasthan
village in 1730 remained a local incident. Amrita Devi, the leader of the
movement, before offering her head to the king’s executioner, chanted what has
become the basic principle of all ecological movements:
Seir
santae runlth raheh, to bhee sasto jan. (It is still a small price to pay if at
the cost of my head the tree is saved). Today everybody says, ‘Trees for
Survival’.
I
would like to conclude by saying that no problem can be solved in isolation.
They are interconnected, and any programme for change should be a programme for
total change. As Loknayak Jai Prakash Narain, the fiery socialist turned
Gandhian, called it:
Total
Revolution (Sampooma Kranti). The West has been mainly concerned with war and
pollution and so the focus of the people’s movement has been on peace and
environment. They have been unmindful of the third problem, which a vast
majority of people in the poor countries are facing, and that is hunger. We should
work out solutions to the triple problems of war, pollution and hunger in the
shape of
a ‘Blueprint’ for the survival of our
planet. This will act as a guide to the groups working for change all over the
world. The ‘Blueprint’ should be based upon the scientific facts of the West,
but have the mystic vision of the East. It is well known that the solution to
war is peace, to pollution a clean environment, and to hunger, food. But there
is a need to ôreate an awareness of the alternatives availabie to all sections
of society.
Authority
must be replaced with service, wealth with simplicity and restraint, arms with
peace and ideology with good behaviour. Voices against the first three have
been raised through the course of history; but Gandhi was the first revolutionary
who said, “I have no ‘ism, no ideology; my life is my message.” A simple
statement, easy to understand, it makes all the big volumes containing economic
and political ideologies to support the system appear ridiculous. ‘Good
behaviour’ with fellow men and nature is the key to change. The materialistic
consumer society of the West is today the biggest hurdle in the path of change.
We can start with good behaviour in our personal life, and broaden the circle
of friendliness from human beings to all beings, and finally to nature.
References
1.
Sachs, Wolfgang, On the Archeology of Development Idea, The Ecologist,
Vol.2 No.2 March-April 1990.
2.
Brown, Lester R., The Illusion of Progress in State of the World 1990, World
Watch Institute Report on Progress towards Sustainable Society.
3.
Brown, Lester R., The New World Order in State of the World 1991.
4.
Brown, Lester R., .The Illusion of Progress.
5.
Brown, Lester R., The New World Order.
6.
Uexkull, Jakob Von, The values of Right Livelihood (1988) in Replenishing the
Earth, Green Books 1990.
7.
Poddar, Ram Kumar Personal communication from U.S.A. (May 1991).
8.
Quoted by the author in Yes to Life, No to Death 1990.
9.
Quoted by the author in The Crisis of Civilisation and the Message of Culture
1986.
10.
Gandhi M.K., Hind Swaraj 1909.
11.
Pyarey Lal, Mahatma — The Last Phase Vol.11, in chapter Towards New
Horizones.
12.
Durning, Alan, ‘Asking How Much is Enough’ in State of the World, 1991).
13.
Ibid., The values of Right Livelihood 1983.
14.
Uexkull, Jakob Von, The values of Right Livelihood 1983.
15.
Gandhi, M.K. Gandhi’s letter to Kaka Kalelkar of 1926 quoted by Mangal Prabhat
from the Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi.
16.
Duming, Alan, ‘Asking How Much is Enough’.
17.
Kumar, Devendra, Where Consumerism will take the Country, article in Hindi
released by Sarvodaya Press Service on 20.7. 1991.
THE CRISIS OF CIVILISATION AND
THE MESSAGE OF CULTURE IN THE CONTEXT OF ENVIRONMENT
The
subject I have chosen for this paper was suggested to me by the life and work
of Dr. Rajendra Prasad. When he became the first Minister for Agriculture of
free India, we were passing through a state of famine. Famine had played havoc
in Bengal just at that time. The masses were reeling under the problems created
by the World War II. The import of rice from Burma had been stopped. He had
before him the Herculean task of saving the millions of his countrymen from the
clutches of hunger. There was no alternative other than to import foodgrains
from foreign countries. The import had materialised but it was not sufficient.
He had known for his foresight that an agriculture country like India should
herself meet her food requirements. He appealed to the people, “Whatever one
can do to produce more food, should be done; food should be used as little as
possible and after saving should be given as much to other as possbile”.
Millions of people reduced their intake of food at his behest. He felt that
food could be saved by occasional observation of fasts.
The
industrial revolution in Europe gave birth to a new kind of civilisation. This
brought about a basic change in the outlook of man towards life and nature. The
steam engine put unprecedented power in the hands of man. With the use of this
power, his relationship with nature underwent a sudden change. Nature for him
now
remained only a resource — a commodity —
and he became the sole master of this resource. In addition to this he began to
consider himself as superior to other beings because no other animal possessed
the power and means to control nature. He limited the definition of society to
the society of human beings. These two conceptions became the basis of
development of human civilisation from then on.
In
the first half of this century, the British author, C.E.M. Joad, singing the
glories of “Our Civilisation” eulogised those ease - and comfort-giving
machines and gadgets which were not available to our forefathers. This implied
that a society which provides many comforts and facilities is fit to be called
a civilised society. Among these the means of enjoyment, entertainment, and
recreation hold an important place. All these comforts and facilities have
polarised in cities. It is for this reason that urban development is considered
to be a yardstick of development. This century has seen a rapid increase in
urban population. Many principal cities for fear of unlimited population growth
have passed legislation to check the expansion of cities. Here, in India, we are
giving birth to more and more new cities in the form of ‘growth centres’ and
suburbs flourishing in the outskirts of cities themselves. The main objective
of development has been the extension of city facilities to the villages.
We
have considered affluence to be the hallmark of development. A society is
considered developed when it has more
and more material goods.
From
where do these come? Ultimately the Earth is the storehouse of them all-whether
they be the non-renewable resources like metals and minerals or the renewable
resources like grasslands, forests, croplands, and oceans. To achieve affluence
for development, man engaged himself in unlimited exploitation of the treasures
of nature. The affluence seen today is not real but has come all of a sudden
with application of technology to exploit the accumulated wealth of nature.
This loot continues today both in the rich and in the poor countries in the
name of development, although it is the rich countries which collect the cream
when it comes to sharing the profits. According to the well known African
statesman Julius Nyerere, in the decade between 1965 and 1975, the annual per
capita income of the poor countries increased by about Rs. 16, while in case of
rich nations the annual increase was Rs. 1040.
The
wealth of the rich nations has been generated on the basis of industrial
production. They have popularised their mode of development all over the world.
Their standard of development has become ideal for the poor countries. To
achieve this ideal, they invite the rich countries to help them. That is how
the multinational companies are working in poor countries. According to
Thakurdas Bang, multinational companies of the United States earned a profit of
274 per cent during
the period 1950-1965. These companies
evade taxation laws of the poor countries to remit the profits to rich
countries. In 1975 alone profit of 1,000 million crores of rupees was sent to
the rich countries from poor countries.
In
industrialised nations, industrialisation has created the problems of air and
water pollution. Air and water are the two boons of nature to all the living
beings. These are the basis of all life. But due to the use of chemicals and
burning of fossil fuels, the poison of carbon dioxide, nitrogen oxide and other
poisonous gases has spread in the atmosphere. The expensive technological
methods to lessen the ill-effects of these have not been successful. Mothers in
the city of Berlin are worried during the winter as a large number of children
suffer from pseudo Rupp due to the concentration of polluted air in certain
places. The children cannot withstand it and die. We no longer live in a
biosphere, but we live in a techno sphere. According to Russian scientists, the
oxygen requirements of techno sphere are fifteen times more than those of all
living beings.
Air
pollution has started affecting the plants, besides human beings. The forests
of Europe, Canada, and the United States have become the victims of acid rains.
The famous Black Forest of Alps, once the pride of Europe, is seriously
affected. This epidemic has spared none, whether they are socialist countries
or capitalist countries. Dr. Remrod of Sweden, speaking at the Ninth World
Forestry Congress, Mexico
said: “Our collective future is at
stake”. Air pollution threatens the forests in three ways: (i) The pernicious
gases, acid elements, etc. mixed in the air in which the trees respirate,
destroy their leaves and this destabilises many internal process; (ii)
acidification is gradually affecting the soil; and (iii) the third type of
change, which will be seen in a century from now, is brought about by the
increase in the amount of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere. This will affect
the forests and all forms of life. We cannot avoid the threat to the forests by
adopting technological methods. Acid rain has destroyed about one-third of West
Germany’s forests and 21 per cent of the 85,000 lakes of Sweden have been
affected.
Industrialisation
has affected the water in two ways. While, on the one hand, the rivers have
been polluted, on the other, requirement of water has increased. Water has to
be treated and therefore people have been deprived of the fresh living water of
the springs and rivers.
Yet
another standard of development is the maximal consumption of energy. In fact
there is not a single moment in the life of modem man when he can do without
energy. Energy is needed not only in the kitchen, for lighting and keeping warm
but also for moving about and doing several jobs. Energy is supplied by coal,
petroleum products, hydro-electricity, and atomic energy. As we have seen
earlier, the main cause of air pollution is the combustion of those things, in
the air, which lie hidden in
the womb of Earth. Now atomic energy is
being publicised as the cheapest means to meet the ever-increasing demand of
energy, but the disposal of waste is a major problem. The attempts at storing
these underground is very dangerous. According to a report of an all party
committee of the British House of Commons, radioactivity of Sailafield Atomic
Energy reactor of Britain is found in the deep Irish Sea. The radio-activity
was detected in the fishes even in Sweden.
The
disastrous effect of pollution are not limited to the rich nations alone, but
the nations of the world have to pay the price of maintaining the affluence of
those countries. In order to maintain the economic system based upon foreign
trade, they have to exercise control over the treasures of raw material-mainly
oil, metals, and wood. The indirect method of exercising this control is to
keep the countries with the stores of these under their sphere of influence
through a number of aids. In many countries, the big powers are behind the
political upheavals, so that the puppet governments may remain in power. These
puppet governments serve the interests of their masters.
In
addition to this, they create a war psychosis. Never before in the history of
humankind, defence expenditure has been so high as is in our times. During the
Second World War it was three per cent. In this war, which was fought to
establish peace, 30 million people were killed, 30 million injured, 20 million
had to leave
homes and 30 million houses were
destroyed. Although it is claimed that our civilisation is taking us towards
peace, the expenditure on defence is now six per cent. This amount to 800
thousand million rupees (approximately 64 thousand million US dollars) per
annum. The nations standing at the peak of development claim the greatest
expenditure of all. Unfortunately, there is seen to be an astonishing increase
in the defence expenditure of the poor countries, where the people do not even
have food to satisfy hunger, clothes to cover the body, and a roof to provide
shelter.
War
has become an industry. This industry makes a significant contribution to the
economics of rich nations. To keep it intact, they maintain an atmosphere of
danger from their neighbours, arm the poor nations and, by supplying arms to
them, play the important role of being their defenders. These defenders take
their desired things in lieu of arms.
To
adopt the defence and development strategies of the rich, the poor countries
need foreign exchange. For them, foreign exchange has become more important
than God. In order to earn it, they even auction away the fertility of their soils.
The destruction of tropical forests, which is taking place at the rate of 32
hectares a minute, is being discussed with great concern. These forests lie in
the poor countries of the world. So long as the so-called civilised people had
not entered these areas,
the people living in these areas got
their food from these forests in the form of wild fruits and roots, and by
hunting. Since the industrial civilisation is based upon the exploitation of
nature, the exploitative methods of cereal cultivation, animal husbandry, and
the lumbering of forests started. The wood from these forests began to be
exported to Japan, Europe, and America. These exports, which amounted to 4.2
million cubic-meters in 1950, went up to 66 million cubic meters in 1980 — an
increase of 1500 per cent with 30 years. Why do the rich nations import wood? I
wish to put before you whatever I heard in a conference of forests and environmentalists
of the United Kingdom in April last. The environmentalists complained about
raising conifer plantations, which are injurious to the health of the soil. The
foresters replied:
“We
have to import wood from the poor nations and this affects their ecology
adversely. So we have to become self-sufficient in our wood requirements”. The
environmentalists immediately reacted and said: “We are a trading nation. Why
should we not sell there what we manufacture and since trees grow fast in a
tropical climate, they should produce wood for us.” The same discussion took
place in the first Environment Convention of West Germany in June 1986. In
Germany, the ecological movement is strong and they are looking into the
problems in the global context.” “What is Germany doing to save the tropical
forests?” In reply to this question, the Government said: “We are giving
economic aid”. But when I raised the
issue that if they were to stop the
import of tropical wood, it would be a practical step and that they would then
also exert a moral influence on other countries; the wood industry’s reply was,
“we import only a little, 1.5 million cubic meters while we export 29 million
cubic meters to other countries”. When the delegates wanted an explanation to
understand this enigma, they were counter- questioned: “Can you give up playing
the piano? We import tropical hard wood because it is cheap, strong and
beautiful. Many special things are made out of it.” I have to say with a heavy
heart that wood is imported from Ivory Coast to make coffin-boxes in
Switzerland because it is a symbol of prestige.
Not
only this, Japan maintains buffalo farms in the Amazon jungles, to meet its
demand of beef. The United States also imports beef from South America. Soil
erosion, climate change, drought, and famine have become a common and regular
phenomenon in these countries. The tropical forest ecosystem is far more
complex than temperate forests. There are thousands of small species in a small
area. They are interdependent. Clear felling of these forests have resulted in
extinction on many species. There are 66,000 endangered species, which is
somewhere between 20 to 25 per cent of all plant species. These will become
extinct by the year 2,000. Their number in 1970 was estimated to be 20,000.
We
should not entertain the misconception that these events are taking place in
countries far away from us. As a matter
of fact, the tropical forests are the oxygen banks of humankind. In addition to
this, the forests are the sinks of carbon dioxide. That is why the destruction
of forests have caused global anxiety. Our forest area in India has been
reduced to half after independence. It is now 11 per cent, although it should
have been 33 per cent. Even in this 11 per cent, the forest with more than sixty
per cent density, which is really capable of checking soil erosion and water
conservation, is far too less. The history of commercial exploitation of
forests is not older than the beginning of last century. When the oak forests
of England were exhausted due to the expansion of her trade and wars in Europe,
they needed strong timber to build ships. In its search for this, the East
India Company found Malabar teak suitable. Thereafter began the exploitation of
forests for railways and meeting the growing demand of expanding cities. The
forests were wiped out to meet the requirements of two world war. 4.2 million
hectares of forests were destroyed for agriculture expansion, dams and other
development projects. The story of commercial management of land is related to
the Western type of land development. This has affected the forests.
The
natural mixed forests were converted into mono-culture forests of fast-growing
species. This converted forests into timber mines and stores of industrial raw
material, but impoverished these of soil and water — the two basic capitals of
humankind. Due to the coming up of coniferous forests in hills, the
sources of springs dried up. At least 45
per cent of water sources dried up in the Kumaon region of Uttarakhand during
the last thirty years. It has affected the flow of the rivers and ultimately
had an adverse effect on agriculture and hydro-electric generation. On the
other hand, our requirements of water are increasing. India will need three
times more water by the year 2025 as compared to 1975. The dams built across
the rivers are being fast silted up. Their life has been reduced to half and in
some cases, as in the case of Kalagarl dam over Ramganga, even to one-fourth.
The situation is even more serious in Western Ghats, where the rivers are not
replenished by glaciers as in the Himalayas. All our fertile plains lie in the
basines of rivers and their fertility is due to the fertile soil brought by the
rivers from their hill catchments. While the mixed natural forests are the
mothers of rivers, these are also the factories of soil manufacture. Due to the
destruction of natural forests and conversion of these into mono- culture pine
forests, these factories have ceased to function. Now the Himalayan rivers
carry along sand, when in flood and are gradually converting the fertile
Indo-Gangetic plain into a desert. According to some estimates, the rate of
desertification is one per cent per annum. It is evident from the widening of
dry rivers in Himalayan foothills from Jammu to Siliguri.
Another
aspect of deforestation is clear felling of the forests to plant tea, coffee,
cocoa, and cashew nut trees in Western Ghats. In Mangalore district of
Karnataka, where old trees were felled, the monkeys living on these climbed
down and this
resulted in the killer ‘monkey fever’.
There
is new countrywide tree-consciousness due to the calamities of floods and
soil-erosion, but this consciousness has taken an altogether different line,
because people have no idea that a forest is a community of living things,
greatest of which is the tree and there are trees of different species, bushes,
grasses, birds and animals. In the absence of this knowledge, there is a fierce
competition to grow only the tree-species which are quick money earners. Even on
fertile croplands eucalyptus and poplars are being cultivated on a large scale.
Both these quick money-spinner species take more nutrition and water from the
Earth. The multinational companies, which run match and rayon factories, are
showing great enthusiasm in popularising these species. It will undoubtedly
have a devastating effect on the agricultural-based economy of India.
Agriculture
has become dependent on oil and we are in a way consuming oil as our food.
Fields have become addicted to chemical fertilisers. The ever-increasing need
for irrigation has also affected the level of ground water.
The
devastating effect of deforestation on agriculture in the United States should
be an eye-opener to all. When Columbus had stepped on the shores of America,
there were 800 million areas of forests. These forests were continuously
felled for the sake of development.
Today there remains only 55 million acres of forests. There is no doubt that
the United States has made record production of cereals, but agriculture there
is no more a culture, but a business. According to Wes Jackson, the learned
author of New Basis of Agriculture, this country has lost four mullion farmers
in the last fifty years. In a single year, 37000 farmers had to give up their
job. There remained no hereditary farmers. The fertility of agricultural land
is also decreasing.
One
of our critical problems is that of large-scale soil erosion. According to B.B.
Vohra, 6000 million tonnes of our fertile soil is being lost due to soil
erosion per annum. In addition to this soil, fertilisers worth Rs. 7000 million
a year are also lost.
Pollution
is the common problem of the rich and poor countries alike, because it was
conceived in the womb of development with affluence and it begins with increasing
the sensual desire of human beings. Hence till it is uprooted, there is no hope
of getting rid of it. At present, majority of the countries, which have been
christened as developing, less developed and underdeveloped countries, face the
problems of soil erosion and water-scarcity, but with the adoption of Western
model of development with centralisation of industries, air, water and noise
pollution problems are also acquiring a complex form in the cities of these
countries. The density of population is relatively high here. Hence the
ill-effects of these problems
produce even more dangerous
consequences. Bhopal gas tragedy is not only a living example of this, but also
a warning for us.
Those
who join this race of development cannot escape war, since there is the lure of
having markets and the sphere of influence behind war preparations.
Then
comes the question of poverty. The main cause of poverty today is the
exploitation of the poor to keep up the affluence of the wealthy. The famine of
Ethiopia has proved how the common people suffer due to the auctioning of soil
fertility.
That
is why the wise men in the world have again and again raised a voice against
this self-destructive civilisation. This voice was heard in the West itself in
the last century. In England Ruskin challenged this development. In America
Thoreau revolted against it. He said, “I wonder why the village bell does not
toll when the next tree is felled. The trees continue to be felled and instead
of a bell for the ceremony of progress it turns to be the death knell. The
squirrel has jumped to the next tree, but the axeman is preparing to hit at its
roots too. But the human race has lost its way. The roads from savagery does
not lead to noise, materialism, and life. In order to find the right way, one
has to return to the realities towards his roots. It is from these we can
proceed towards real civilisation, not towards an artificial
life.”
But
Thoreau was branded a mad man by his contemporaries, though his ideas are a
gospel to the youth fed up with hollow materialistic Western civilisation.
Whatever
Thoreau and Ruskin said could not be accepted on the mental level. The
industrial revolution had made the intellect of the individual, and especially
the professional intellect sharp. There the human has succeeded in knowing the
mysteries of the physical world, but could not acquire the other power which
since time immemorial has been influencing the human beings and whose impact
has been so deep and permanent that the national boundaries and time factor
could not eliminate it. That was the power of the heart. This power has been
manifested during human history by a number of great personalities. India has
been fortunate to be influenced by this power since Vedic era to the present
day.
The
materialistic civilisations were born in countries surrounded by seas and they
took to trade for their development. They established their supremacy over new
countries after suppressing their old cultures and established a new order
based upon the exploitation of human beings and nature. In India, the seers in
the woods meditated deep over the problems of humankind. They explained the
human relationship with nature in terms of mutual harmony.
During the long range of history, we
find that whenever people forgot this message, there have been great
personalities to remind the society of this. Gautam Buddha was one of these.
Buddha was not a sanyasi (hermit), who had left the world and lived in the
woods. He was son of a king. He was not after the temporary means to alleviate
miseries like our present-day politicians; he has in search of permanent means.
This search was not possible while sifting in the palace. So he left the
palace. He experienced all agonies including hunger. When the prince reached
the final stage of realisation, he took a firm resolve: “I shall not leaves
this seat till I receive inner light, even if my blood is dried, flesh
decomposed and bones melted in this attempt”. A fierce tug-of-war was going on
inside his heart. His heart was being invaded by many ideas. But the prince
chased and defeated these. Really that was a fierce struggle causing drying of
blood, decomposition of all flesh and melting of bones.
But
he came out victorious from this battle. When the day dawned, he felt his heart
was illuminated. He had achieved perfection and had become the Buddha.
After
this penance, whatever Buddha preached, gives a glimpse into the message of
Indian culture. “This world is fill of misery. Life is misery, old age is
misery, illness is misery and death is misery. Meeting is undesirable and
departure from the dear ones a misery; un-fulfillment of desire is misery. Life
which is not
detached is miserable. This is the first
eternal truth.”
During
the medieval age this message was kept alive by the saints. They spread the
message through devotional songs in commonly spoken language. Such saints have
been all over the country. The two less know, whose message is relevant in the
context of present-day problems, were Zambhoji, born in the desert state of
Rajasthan and Nund Rishi in the Himalayan State of Kashmir. Like other farmers
Zambhoji kept cows. Rajasthan, as today, had the occurrence of severe droughts
and the people migrated to other states with their herds. Zambhoji during one
such famine, stayed back with his herd. He pondered over the causes of Nature’s
wrath. He reached this conclusion that it was due to human beings’ misbehaviour
with Nature. So, he made twenty-nine rules of good conduct. When people
returned, they listened with great attention to his teachings and acted
accordingly. In those days, people could count only upto twenty. So the
followers of these twenty (bees) and nine (nau) rules were called ‘Vishnois’.
Two of the rules were: (i) not to fell green trees, and (ii) not to kill wild
animals. In this way conservation became an integral part of the faith.
Vishnois went to the extent of sacrificing their lives for their faith. This
was called ‘saka’. The biggest of such sacrifices (saka) took place on the
tenth moon day of Bhadrapada (September) in Khejadli village of Jodhpur.
Maharaja Ajaya Singh needed wood to burn the lime kiln to build his palace.
There was no wood in the desert. Somebody suggested there were big trees in the
Vishnoi village
of Khejadli. Maharaja’s axemen went
there. As soon as they started axing the tree, a lady Amrita Devi, who was
churning milk inside heard the sound of axes, she challenged: “Stop. This is
against our faith”. The haughty official replied: “If you have to protect your
faith, pay fine to the ruler”. But Amrita Devi said: “It is an insult to the
faith to pay a fine to protect it”. She immediately decided how to save the
trees: “It is cheaper to give one’s head to save the tree”. She hugged the
tree. She was axed to death. She was followed by her three daughters. The news
spread like forest fire in the neighbouring villages. In all 363 men and women
sacrificed their lives. This is the first event of this kind in the history of
the world. Richard St Barbe Baker, the grand old man of trees was moved when he
heard of it and he spread this story in 108 countries of the world through the
branches of “Men of the Trees”.
The
second example is of Nund Rishi — Sheikh Nur-ud-dinWali — who has born in
Kaimuh village of Kashmir in 1375 AD. He was the son of a poor cowherd. He was
an extraordinary boy. The mother sent him to the religious teacher for
education, but he refused to learn anything except ‘Aliph’ — the first Urdu
alphabet, saying that Allah (God) is one. He was left to wander free in the
woods. “In the lamp of Nature, he quietly gleaned knowledge of the spirit from
mountain and field, the sky and the sun. Thus Nature became the Sheikh’s first
teacher”. He started living in a cave while young and lived upon vegetables for
many years; for twelve years on milk and thereafter on spring water. He used to
go from village to village preaching.
Living on the hill top in the midst of
woods, this Saint said: “Yeli van poshan, Teli poshi an” (when forests last,
then alone food will last). He with his experience and wisdom could know this
scientific truth that the two main products of the forests are soil and water,
which are the basic capital for the cultivation of foodgrains. The FAO has
spread these words of wisdom on World Food Day in 1985 all over the world.
European
traders also entered Indian at the end of fifteenth century. They were
discovering many parts of the world during this period. They had entered
America and driven away the natives, snatched their land. In an attempt to
civilise the natives, they destroyed their culture and lifestyle in which they
lived in perfect harmony with Nature. According to an authority on the life of
Indians in Bay area, the missionaries did all that they could do to make them
miserable. “To make the Indians into gente de razon, however, involved more
than teaching them morality and religion: they had to learn the practical
skills of European life as well. The women were set to work, spinning and
weaving cloth — although they had no use for clothing during summer and during
the winter their own rabbit-skin cloaks provided far more warmth than badly
made mission cloth. The men were made to till the soil, even though plentiful
game, fish, nuts and seeds were all around them, free for the taking.”
These
people had achieved a humanitarian lifestyle while living in close communion
with nature for centuries. Instead of exploiting nature, they maintained a
balance with nature. There was an
economic system, which was based on sharing instead of competition. They respected
restraint. There were opportunities for creativity. There was a government
system free from exploitation and with a spiritual outlook towards the rest of
the world. We are trying to seek these values.
The
historical statement of Seattle Red Indian Chief of 1854 in reply to the
proposal of Washington’s white chief to buy their land, gives the living
expression of their feelings towards Nature. It begins with “How can you buy or
sell the sky, the land and the sun. This idea is strange to us. We have no right
over the clean climate and the holiness of water, how can you buy it? We are a
part of the Earth — and the earth is a part of us. Fragrant flowers are our
sisters. Deers, horses, eagles are our brothers. Rocky hilltops, sap flowing
through the pastures, heat of horses’ body and men — all are the members of one
family.”
This
is the best and most serious statement on environment given 132 years ago.
Several thousand years prior to this the Vedic seer in Prithvi Sukta said: “The
Earth is our Mother and we all are her children.”
The
Western civilisation, in spite of English education and the British rule, could
not eliminate the Indian culture, because it made man introvert. Progress in it
was regarded as knowing the mysteries of the inner world. The English education
and civilisation, instead of making the
thoughtful Indians flow with it, inspired them to look to their glorious past.
A new Renaissance was born, which was pioneered by Raja Rammohan Roy. Raja
Ranimohan Roy, Maharishi Dayanand, Swami Vivekananda, Shri Aurobindo, Gurudev
Rabindernath Tagore — all contributed to an increase of the flow of the Ganges
of the Renaissance. Jagdish Chandra Bose, who with his research about the life
in plants, brought about a new revolution in science, also lived during this
era. Whatever the author of the epic Mahabharata had said centuries ago, that
the trees feel heat and cold, joy and sorrow, was proved by Dr. J. C. Bose by
his scientific experiments.
But
it was Gandhi who brought a storm in the Ganges of the global Renaissance. He
started finding solutions to global problems, making India a symbol. Gandhi
challenged the definition of progress given by the materialistic civilisation.
Where having more and more was regarded as progress.
Gandhi
had expressed these views in 1909. His ideas regarding the new society
progressed on this basis. Communities should be self-sufficient in their basic
needs of food, clothing and shelter from their surroundings. He believed in the
ethos of productive labour. The answer to the major problems of our times,
specially of pollution is hidden in decentralisation production. Big factories
are the main cause of air and water pollution. The foul air and polluted water
as effluents are the main
pollutants. When production is
centralised, slums are born. Our big cities are industrial centres and as such
have all these evils. The centralised production systems have exploited the
earth and have given birth to unemployment and helplessness. It has put the
producers and the consumers on two distant corners and in between the two has
created an army of unproductive people — manager, traders, brokers,
advertisers, and transporters. The individual liberty is at stake, because
centralisation of economic power leads to the centralisation of the political
power.
Gandhi,
while giving his views on the reconstruction of India, had clearly said: “The
earth provides enough to satisfy every man’s needs, but not enough for
anybody’s greed.”
The
solution of present-day problems lies in the reestablishment of a harmonious
relationship between man and nature. We shall have to digest the definition of
real development to keep this relationship permanent. Development is synonymous
with culture. When we sublimate nature in a way that we achieved peace, happiness,
prosperity and ultimately fulfillment along with satisfying our basic needs, we
march towards culture. We are not doing sublimation of Nature, but are
butchering her in a quest to satisfy our never-ending desires. So we see
perversion (vikriti). War, pollution, and poverty are the forms of that
perversion. War is the collective manifestation of individual dissatisfaction.
Countries on the top
of material prosperity are the biggest
war-mongers. They have diverted the dissatisfaction of their citizens towards
war psychosis. The countries, which are non-aligned, there the materially
prosperous areas have become the centres of communal violence or extremism. In
the same way, pollution is the gift of materialistic civilisation and poverty
is the result of these two. If we want to replace war with peace, individuals
shall have to adopt austerity — ending of desires. Individual satisfaction
manifests itself as socials peace.
I
want to make a clarification about the basic needs. Once food, clothing, and
shelter were regarded as basic needs, but now oxygen has become our first
priority. Our next demand is clean and living water. We need fertile top soil
to fulfill other basic needs.
In
the present centralised system of production, it is ridiculous to think about the
easy availability of these, but the truth is that no big stock of oxygen can be
built. A person needs at least 16 kg of oxygen in a day. Russian scientists
have found that our oxygen requirements have become higher than the normal,
because we now live in a technosphere, whose oxygen requirements are fifteen
times more than all living beings. Is it possible to get so much oxygen free of
cost in a market economy?
The
same is true of water. We get our water supplies in big cities from
reservoirs. According to the researches
made by Austrian physicist Schauberger, the living element of water dies as
soon as it is impounded or piped. We are all drinking dead water and the
availability of even that is decreasing. In the beginning of the Sixth Five
Year Plan there were 17,112 villages with water scarcity in Maharashtra. It is
expected that 15,302 villages will be provided with drinking water during the
Seventh Five Year Plan, but the underground water level is lowering fast in
problem villages and their number will be 23,000. There is water scarcity in
the hill districts of Uttar Pradesh. Out of 2,700 drinking water schemes
implemented by the State Government, 2,300 have become unsuccessful due to
drying up of the sources. In West Bengal 2,300 persons died due to
gastro-diarrhea and other water-borne diseases in the beginning of 1985.
The
problem of soil erosion and salinity is also very serious. In India at least
one-fourth of the total land area— 58 million hectares of agriculture land and
6 million hectares of forest land, is seriously affected by acute soil erosion.
The flood-affected area has increased from 20 million hectares to 40 million
hectares during the decade from 1971 to 1980. There is danger of salinity to 20
million hectares and water-logging to 90 million hectares of land irrigated by
canals. Whatever production has increased is due td the use of chemical
fertilisers and irrigation. The chemical fertilisers, and mainly the nitrogen,
have made soils addicts and the living soils into dustbowls. This system has
made some countries very rich
but their land has become very poor.
When the demands of a growing civilisation exceed the land’s capacity to
recover, soil erosion begins. Soil erosion is the symbol of dispariw between
the society and its surroundings. Berry and Jackson, the American agricultural
scientist and author expressing the plight of his country said: “This is a
tragedy in the history of agricultural development, in which we have lost the
fertile soil; farmers, farms and the cropland”.
The
way to overcome this crisis was shown by our culture. Nature is the source of
permanent peace, happiness and prosperity of humankind. His happiness is
related to his living in harmony with nature. There will be peace around and he
will enjoy more prosperity. The first priniple of this is that our living
should be more and more dependent on the renewable resources. These resources
are derived from pastures, forests, croplands and oceans. The capacity of these
to regenerate is showing a decrease due to over- exploitation and the
production is going down. Whatever is shown as increased production, that was
not a real profit but a part of the capital. The main problem today is to halt
the decrease of capital by building up a lifestyle in which the harmonious
relationship between human beings and nature is reestablished. The milk of
Mother Earth is not only for human beings, but for all her children - all
living beings. That is why the poet has described the Earth as the one who
rears all. The whole Earth is a family.
I feel that the most practical way in
this direction is tree farming. We will get rid of the problems of air and
water pollution, erosion, salinity and water-logging from this, besides getting
enough oxygen and clean drinking water. The humanitarian scientists have
reached this conclusion that the only solution to the problem of increasing
population and decreasing cropland is producing more on less land. When the
land is used to produce animal-protein — we get 100 kg beef from one acre of
land in a year. The same land will produce I to 1¼ tonnes of cereal, 7 tonnes
of fruits, 10 to 15 tons of walnuts. If we can get trees giving edible seeds
for humans and cattle, we can grow 15 to 20 tonnes on the same area besides
increasing the fertility of soil. Tree farming is the only way to heal up the
wounds of Mother Earth created by plough-shear during the last 10,000 years of
agriculture. This will give an opportunity to human beings, animals and birds
to survive together. The humans desperate to have the company of nature in the
midst of affluence will not have to establish botanical gardens and zoos. The
whole earth will become a garden — a garden where oxygen, water and food will
certainly create a favourable environment for creativity — the development of
art and literature.
The
basis of the Western civilisation has been industrialisation. Often the
question is raised what will be the place of industrialisation? I have already
clarified that consumerism is anti- culture-perversion — because it makes human
beings the butchers of nature.
There will be industries to fulfill the
basic needs of human beings, but barring a few big industries which cannot be
run on a small scale, all the industries will be decentralised. Every family
and the village will become the temple of industry. This definitely needs a
revolutionary change in technology. Instead of capital- intensive technology,
labour-intensive pollution-free industry will have to be developed. The energy
requirements of this will as far as possible be met with renewable resources —
human and animal power, water, wind, solar and biogas, etc. — on decentralised
basis.
What
Gandhi had dreamt in the beginning of this century, it seems, is the only
alternative for the survival of humankind sitting over the store of arms. The
two superpowers are negotiating to listen to the voice of non-alignment and
disarmament, raised from Gandhi’s country and to end the arms race. Though
there has been no change in their activities, yet more optimistic is the voice
raised in the affluent countries against their lifestyle. The most powerful
voice is that of the Green Movement which has made a place for itself in the
politics of West Germany and is influencing the national policies. I had an
opportunity to participate in the first National Convention of German
Environmentalists held in Wursberg in June 1986. On the entrance of this
Conference was an exhibition on the life and work of Mahatma Gandhi. It seemed
from their declaration as if the Hind Swaraj of Gandhi was speaking in the
context of present-day global problems.
Gandhi had clearly said that he did not
claim to give birth to new truths and that he only tried to apply the eternal
truths in his own way to day-to-day problems.
Gandhi’s
specialty was to present alternatives. Authority may be replaced with service,
wealth with austerity, arms with peace and ideology with good behaviour. It is
strange that Gandhi did not accept ideology, which has for centuries been
supporting in one way or the other authority, wealth and arms, He presented
good behaviour as an alternative to ideology. He emphatically said: “My life is
my message.” There can be no better presentation of Indian culture than this.
The new society will stand on these four pillars. In this way a new global view
is emerging about which Dr. Radhakrishnan had said: “The future of humankind
lies in finding a co-relation with the past and future and with east and west
and establishing coordination between these.”
The
practical way towards this coordination will be the coming of humanitarian
scientists, social activists impatient for a change, and compassionate literary
men on a common platform. The wrong direction of science has given birth to the
demons of war, pollution and poverty. So, there is need of such scientists to
come forward, who instead of letting their knowledge be exploited for the
selfish interest of those in authority, act according to the dictates of their
should for the welfare of all living beings. In the absence of their active
support the efforts of social activists impatient
to bring a change, are being lost. We
had such bitter experiences in the Chipko movement for many years, when we
declared soil, water and oxygen as the products of forests instead of timber,
which is a dead product. We were branded as enemies of science, development and
democracy. Though our slogan, “What do the forests bear? / Soil, water and pure
air / All of which are the basis of life” had come out of the wisdom of the common
people, it was decried till the Indian Science Congress recognised it in 1981.
The right type of art and literature has always been inspired by high idealism.
What other great ideal in our era can there be than the establishment of
harmonious relationship between Man and Nature and getting rid of war,
pollution and poverty? If this ideal catches the imagination of literary men,
artists, and journalists, they will move the hearts of the masses for a march
towards a new revolution. The crisis of civilisation is the perversion born out
of the rape of nature in the name of development and the message of culture is
the sublimation of nature for achieving peace, happiness, and prosperity for
all living beings. This seems an uphill task, but this is possible. In our
culture a noble mission is defined as ‘yajna’ and for the success of ‘yajna’
coordination of knowledge, action ahd devotion is essential. I regard
humanitarian scientists as the symbol of knowledge, social scientists of
action, and literary men, artists and journalists touching the hearts of
people, a symbol of devotion. They are in a minority, but this is a creative
minority. Arnold Toynbee, the famous historian in his concluding remarks on
world history said, that
the only hope for humankind standing on
the brink of destruction is a creative minority. I invite all good-meaning and
thoughtful people to join me in this minority for the restructuring of
humanity.
TECHNICAL EDUCATION AND THE
ENVIRONMENT
We
live in a world where human civilisation has touched new heights in terms of
progress. The economic growth of the last few decades has equaled all the
growth since the dawn of civilisation. We see today that food production has
increased 264 per cent, the use of minerals has increased thirteen-fold since
1990, the output of copper and zinc is now 570 and 7,400 times more than in the
year 1800 and the annual production of pig iron (the crude metal used to make
steel) now stands at more than 500 million tonnes -22,000 times what it used to
be in the year 1700. Similarly, the metal aluminum, which was not even
available commercially till 1845, is now being produced at the rate of 18
billion tonnes per year. The corresponding advances in the field of energy
generation are nothing short of miraculous.
But
on the other hand, as the twentieth century enters its last decade, another
picture is emerging. It has been found that 20 per cent of arable land has gone
out of production due to salinity and, water logging and desertification. (In
India, which has the largest areas under irrigation — 59 million hectares — at
least 20 million hectares of irrigated land is suffering from salinity and
water- logging. The production from this land is also decreasing). Similarly,
20 per cent of the world’s
forests have disappeared during the last
four decades.1
The
honors of atmospheric pollution are becoming well known. Pollution is posing a
threat to the survival of all living things. The smelting industry is
responsible for acid rains in the industrial countries. Water pollution and its
scarcity is posing yet another problem to mankind. It is estimated that per
capita availability of water will decrease by 24 per cent by the end of this
century, as compared to 1983. Many states of India, notably Bihar and
Maharashtra have experienced drought last year.
The
single cause for all these woes, was the adoption of a wrong definition of
development, a definition which aimed at more production, without taking into
consideration other human factors -cultural, social, ecological, and spiritual.
This has changed man from homo sapien to homo economus.2 Economics is the
new religion of mankind and the dollar its God. This religion of economics
views nature as a commodity which can be marketed.
Production
is no longer oriented towards fulfilling the needs of all. On the contrary, it
promotes and feeds a consumer oriented society. ‘Development’ has created a
consumer class of 1.1 billion people — 20 per cent of the earth’s people use up
more than 80 per cent of metals and paper, 75 per cent of energy and timber and
42 per cent of the fresh water resources. They have forced 20 per cent of their
own kind to survive without sufficient food grain and safe water.3 This has created
a
perpetual fear of war, internal
insecurity and hunger. The regions that have reserves of minerals and metals
have become a bone of contention for the industrialised nations. These regions
are dominated by those whose economies are fuelled by ‘oil’, as we saw during
the Gulf War.
The
poorer countries, who have similarly joined the mad race for development, are
exporting the fertility of their soils, their water and minerals to earn
foreign exchange. In India, we have converted the hill watersheds of our
southern rivers — which regulated the flow of the river irrigation the
agricultural lands, and generated hydropower — into eucalyptus and conifer
fields and tea gardens. Maharashtra, which is facing acute water scarcity, is
mining its underground water to grow sugar cane as sugar is now being exported.
Similarly tobacco, onions and other vegetables and fruits, meat, etc., — all
water intensive produce — are being encouraged for export. The value of food
products exported has gone up from Rs. 19,080 million in 1985-86 to Rs. 61,950
million in 1991-92. A fifty per cent rise is expected this year alone in India.
Two
hundred and fifty-four million people have been officially acknowledged as
living beneath the poverty line in India. According to another estimate, 50 per
cent of Indian families consume food which is quite inadequate to satisfy their
minimum requirements of either calories or of protein, or even both.
Eighty-five per
cent of children in India suffer from
malnutrition. The common people pay for the life-style of the few. The impact
of export orientation upon poor nations is that the consumer society gets
cheaper products, while the citizens of the exporter country get pollution,
land degradation and destruction of forests. Electricity is used by industries
which produce exportable goods. Most of this electricity comes from gigantic
hydro-electric dams that flood forests and displace poor people from their
ancestral land. The monstrous Tehri dam in the Himalayas will displace 86,000
hill people living in 125 villages and in Tehri town. The only justification for
this dangerous venture in a highly seismic area is that it will generate 2,400
MW of power for industries and big cities, and extra irrigation water for
western U.P., which is already saturated with irrigation water. But, of course,
this extra water will help in converting wheat fields into foreign
exchange-earning sugar cane fields. The dam will also supply drinking water to
Delhi — this, from a region where per capita availability of water is 10 litres
a day in some villages!
The
Green Group in the European Parliament has rightly said, “For too long progress
meant modernisation. So has what the west calls ‘development’. However, we
believe that national and global economic policies that destroy the environment
for present and future generations and cause injustice can no longer be defined
as development. They must be recognised as exploitation.”4 The famous
Gandhian economist Dr. J. C. Kumarappa has termed this kind of economy as the
‘parasite
economy’. This prevailing school of
economic thought is “built upon the quicksand’s of profit, price, purchasing
power and foreign trade.”5
Science
and technology have played a major role in accelerating the pace of economic
growth. It seems now that the sole objective of technology has been to devise
ways and means to plunder the treasures of nature. The twentieth century saw
three types of political systems — the socialist state, the capitalist state
and the military state — the labels were different, but their goal was one —
exploitation. They have prostituted science to achieve their exploitative goal.
Can
we create an exploitation and pollution free society? The aspiration of
humankind has been to progress from ‘nature to culture’ — Prakriti to
Sanskriti, whereas, we are trapped in a situation where we have traversed from
Nature (Prakriti) to Perversion (Vikriti). In a truly cultured society, the
individual as well as society, both enjoy permanent peace, happiness and
fulfillment, but the present system only encourages Greed (Trishna). Buddha,
who was in search of a way to end human miseries, found that the root cause of
misery was greed, and the only way to get rid of human misery was to end all
greed (Trishna Kohhaya). He differentiated between need and greed. Our needs
should be fulfilled. For this, of course, we shall have to depend upon nature,
but what should be our relationship with nature? The answer is very clear, that
of a child with its mother — the child sucks the breasts of the mother
— the mother’s role here is of service.
Kumarappa calls it the ‘service economy’.
Now
for the role of science and technology. The industrial society created a
scientific community, a sort of priesthood. “In many ways the scientists are
the priests of our industrial society... They have couched their holy texts in
an esoteric language, which no outsider can understand and which confers upon
them an aura of mystery and sanctity. They have defined truth in such a way
that they alone have access to it, for it must be established by a set of
scientific rituals which only they can perform. Only they possess the necessary
scientific skills: only they are equipped with requisite scientific technology,
only they have access to the holy places where in order to be valid, these
rituals must be performed.”6
Science,
which is the exposition of the truth of the physical world, should be presented
in such a simple and understandable form, that everybody is able to assimilate
it. In the Chipko movement, the activists explained the value of the forests to
simple village folk, especially the women, through popular folk songs and thus
came the famous slogan:
What
do the forests bear?
Soil,
water and pure air.
Soil, water and pure air,
Are
the basis of life.
Similarly,
the ‘Save Himalaya Movement’, which has come forward with a blueprint for the
survival of the hill people, says:
Dhar
ainch pani (Water on the hill top)
Dhal
par dala (Trees on the slopes)
Bijli
banawa khala khala (Generate electricity from every
water
source).
We
have to devise a technology to take these messages to the hearts of the people.
But no efforts can be successful, till we profoundly feel what we think, and
act accordingly. In the present system, we possess a big mind — too much
knowledge, feeble hands and no heart. The result is therefore, an exploitative
technology. Vinoba Bhave, the walking saint of India, rightly said:
“Science
plus Politics = Atom Bomb - Destruction.
Science
plus Self Knowledge = Sarvodaya - Good for All.”
We need another technology to correct
the mistakes of technology, and the source of that technology is the human
heart. All the great teachers of mankind — Buddha, Jesus and Gandhi — were the
experts of that technology. They identified themselves with the common people,
experienced their sufferings and thereafter, came forward with practical
solutions. Prayer was an integral part of Gandhiji’s daily life. Experiences of
great social activists like Dhirendra Majumdar should form an integral part of
our technical education. A meaningful way for the students to acquire the
wisdom of the village folk would be to spend some time in the villages and
learn from them, and discern from their experiences the knowledge which they
have gained after generations of the struggle for survival. One traditional and
helpful example of this was the method of tank irrigation in India, which
unlike the modern system of big dams and big canals, did not trap the fertile
soil which only creates salinity and water logging. These tanks were regularly
dredged and soil was taken back to the fields. This helped in recharging the
ground water. In the hills the system which is beneficial, is utilising gravity
channels and reservoirs which are managed by the community. In the urban areas
the breaking up of communities is the curse of modem technology, as it
encouraged centralised management, state ownership and finally individual
interests. Technology should aim at rebuilding the community so that the people
can freed from the bondage of the powerful bureaucracies which have a strong
control over this system.
Technologies should be devised to help
the community in becoming self sufficient in the fulfillment of their basic
needs of oxygen, unpolluted air, clean drinking water, nutritious food, shelter
and clothing, unlike the centralised system which creates pollution and
exploitation and where production is done basically to meet the requirements of
the market. In this case, we see that there is no real relation between the
producer and the consumer, only an unhealthy ground for the growth of
unproductive parasites like the managers, brokers etc., who do not make any
useful contribution to the system except make a profit for their pocket.
Energy
plays an important role in production. We have imported energy technology from
the West, which was implemented in an exploitative manner because we were a
colony of the empire. The philosophy of energy development evolved in countries
like America where natural resources are vast and the climate is cold. Thus the
priorities in energy development where thermal, big hydro-electric dams and
nuclear power. All these technologies are disastrous for India, since the
population density is high and the land is limited. Our energy priorities
should be human, animal, bio, solar, wind, tidal, geo-thermal and hydel from
run of the river. One of the major problems is to provide work for the people.
Our first priority should be the introduction of machines so that it increases
the efficiency of the worker and lessens the dmdgery of his labour. We have
invested a lot of money in the production of the Maruti car but have paid scant
heed to improve the quality and
cost of bicycles. The bicycle is the
best mode of transportation as it neither produces noise nor emits smoke, and
also takes up less space. It is healthy for a person to travel one kilometre on
a bicycle as one spends only 22 calories whereas walking takes up 62 calories
and more than 1153 calories are spent when travelling by car.
India
is very fortunate to have 280 sunny days in a year, yet very little is done to
harness solar energy, and development of wind mills is too slow and practically
nothing has been done in connection with tidal energy.
There
has been an obsession for building big dams like Tehri, Sardar Sarovar, the
Narmada, Koel-Karo in Bihar, and Bedthi in Karnataka, whereas harnessing of the
Himalayan river for small hydro-electric projects has been grossly neglected.
Big dams are anti-social, ecologically disastrous and economically too costly.
Big dams are the short term solutions of a permanent problem, more so in Asia
where there is a high rate of siltation (13 times more than the European
rivers). There is an urgent need to educate the village communities in this
respect and implement some community owned projects.
We
should have a very clear picture of the society we want to build. It should be
one which guarantees peace, happiness and fulfillment to all and not one where
a few exploit nature and the toiling masses and create hell on Earth. This can
be
possible only if science and technology
sublimate nature. This process will serve a dual purpose, firstly, it will help
in healing the wounded Earth and bring back her reproductive strength and
secondly, it will spiritually enrich the scientists and technologists. This
will also give an impetus so their creativity, which at present is destroyed
since our system is too market-oriented. Creativity should be one of the main
objectives of a Sound educational system. Small scale production has always
encouraged creativity, which is visible in all works of art.
Gandhiji
had started the work of building a decentralised, non-violent society. He had
established the Village Industries Association, which is still active in doing
very useful work in this field, but this is being done on a very small scale.
Let the Indian Society of Technical Education with its highly trained and
qualified members take up this challenge of rebuilding the society for which
mankind has been aspiring since the beginning of civilisations. It should be
easier now, since the world has become smaller and humans have learnt a lot
from the failure of the capitalistic and socialistic systems. The need of the
hour is a humanitarian system, and India with her rich cultural heritage and
spiritual background, is suitable for this experiment. We should bring together
creative scientists, social activists, and compassionate literary men to
fulfill the dream of creation of this society. These three represent the head
(Gyan), hand (Karma), and heart (Bhakti), and the combination of these can only
culminate in the success of this noble mission (Yagyan).
References
1.
Young, J.E., Mining the Earth, World Watch Paper 109, 1992.
2.
Shesadhri, V., Kumarappa Centenary Lecture, 1993.
3.
Durning, A., How much is Enough, World Watch Publication, 1992.
4.
Ecological Economics in One World, The Green Group in the European Parliament,
1990.
5.
Kumarappa, J.C., The Man and His Message, 1992.
6.
Bhave, V., Science and Self Knowledge.
THE CRISIS OF INDIAN DEMOCRACY
AND THE WAY OUT
The
crisis of instability before the largest democracy in the world will not prove
detrimental to India alone, but prove a great blow to the faith of the people
in other countries where democracy is limping and staggering. A few years back,
I met a professor from Pakistan at Amsterdam airport. He was very critical of
the policies of India, but still said, “In spite of this, you are very
fortunate that you are not being governed by a dictator, like us. We are
striving for the revival of democracy.” We are going to elect our representatives
for the eleventh Lok Sabha. Election is the greatest festival of democracy. It
gives an opportunity to the people to evaluate the performance of their
representatives once in five years. The political parties have started throwing
up slogans like stability, ending corruption, and lessening unemployment and
dearness to allure the voters. But will all this be possible? The biggest and
the oldest political party in the country has given a signal of instability by
making election alliances. There is not a single party which will be able to
form a stable government alone.
Coalition
governments could never complete their terms. So far as the ending of
corruption is concerned, corruption has become a form of etiquette. Since 1990,
I have approached all the three Prime Ministers in connection with the rampant
corruption relating to the Tehri dam. One reply was, “It does not matter, if
there is
misappropriation of a few crores in a
project of billions.” The second observed silence, and the third replied, “Is
there any place free of corruption? It is omnipresent.” Now big scams like
Bofors, the Share market scam and Hawala have become an umbrella for all the
small cases of corruption. Thus, there is no hope that the fourth Prime
Minister will probe into corruption, which is evident from the memorials raised
in the shape of the palatial buildings of officials, their luxurious life and
the welcome gates erected from Rishikesh to the Project site. The plea to end
unemployment is a joke, specially when there has been an increase from 17.6
million in 1992-93 to 18.5 million in 1993-94, in the number of unemployed
persons. The percentage of unemployed in the West and Japan, whom we arc aping,
is 14 and 3 respectively. Liberalisation has opened the doors for unemployment.
Thus, without bringing a fundamental change in the economic policy, there can
be no end to unemployment. Similarly, prices are soaring. There has been a rise
of fifty per cent in the prices of food grains and lentils during the last five
years. It seems that the group of economists do not buy food, otherwise they
would not have played to the tune of the rulers and said that inflation and
poverty are diminishing.
Welfare
state has played an important role to reach where the Nation stands today. It made
the government the parents of society and took away self-sufficiency and
self-confidence. It strengthened the control of the bureaucracy, and the
representatives remained no more the servants of the people, but distributors
of
charity. The welfare state was present
in a dictatorship like the USSR, but in a democracy, it aligned with the
politics of a new class of economic beneficiaries. In large projects, such as
irrigation projects, political leaders and contractors flourished. They stepped
into the area of mining. They did not lag behind in the transport industry.
When the economy is personally controlled by the political leaders, the rivers
of benefits flow to their relatives. It may be a petrol pump, gas agency or any
other contract or permits without bidding.
In
such a situation, the ministers, who run the government by suppressing the
people’s dissatisfaction, instead of relying on their parties and the voters,
have created a new class of power-brokers. It is not only a parallel economy
but a parallel system which is functioning from behind the curtain. A class
consisting of the mafia, goondas and power-brokers, runs this system. This
class is supported by those big corporations which accumulate money through
illegal trade, Satta and other illicit means, because this gives them security.
Thus
the system which runs today under the garb of democracy is based not on the
will of the people but brute force. Repeated promulgation of section 144 in the
name of maintaining law and order, the deployment of police, Central Reserve
Police Force and Rapid Action Force is proof of this. In fact, the need of
security guards not only for the ministers, but Members of Parliament and the
legislators is
increasing, because the elected
representatives have lost trust in their voters. In these circumstances, on
what basis do they claim to represent the people? Mac-I-ver, the famous
political scientist said, “Will, not force, is the basis of state”. This is a
new subject for political scientist to study, for a suitable name for the
existing system, whose external cover is of democracy, but whose real directive
force comes from the outside, from the mafia, goondas and power brokers and
internally, from brute force. When systems degenerate, the name given for
monarchy is autocracy, for aristocracy, oligarchy, and for democracy,
mobocracy.
In
the midst of this darkness, there is a ray of hope. These are the peoples’
movements, challenging the policies of the establishment. They are expressing
the will of the people by demonstrating the people’s power on the ground,
rather than through intellectual exercise in seminars. Some of these are the
Narmada Bachao Andolan, Fishermen’s movement, Save Chilika movement, Himalaya
Bachao Andolan and Azadi Bachao Andolan. These movements were born at different
places in different situations, but, as is evident from their names, they are
aimed against aggression and at self-protection. The aggression is of the
development projects born of centralised planning, aimed at benefitting the
affluent rather than the regions. The common people are being robbed of their
water resources, forests and land — the basis of their survival. These
movements have been started by marginalised hill people, tribals and fishermen.
They declared in plain words that the
gifts of nature cannot be treated as
saleable conmrndities. All living beings (not only humans) have the first right
over these resources. This is a challenge to the existing concept of
development, which regards nature as a commodity, and society as only of human
beings. The establishment is suppressing these movements with its two weapons —
fear and greed. The success of this conspiracy will be a great tragedy for
democracy. These marginalised people, who, in spite of the onslaughts of
individualistic economy, kept the soul of democracy — the community spirit —
alive, are the last living representatives of participatory democracy. Though
the elements of a corrupt economy and politics have intruded into these
communities, their impact is not so intense. The neo-capitalist class, which is
the torch-bearer of the new civilisation, has only recently been emerging
there. Economic and social disparities are not so great and, above all, the
influence of the bureaucracy is minimum.
The
people’s participation is the oxygen of democracy. This to some extent, maybe
seen in the Swiss political system. The Swiss system was born in the small
mountain village of Rutah, seven hundred years ago. The villages established
their independent government. Later, other villages from Italian, French and
German speaking areas, joined them, They evolved a system in which maximum
authority was vested in the canton. The national government had minimum powers.
All important subjects and the rights to levy and collect taxes are vested with
the canton.
Every citizen is a soldier. The citizens
go for military exercise for some weeks in a year and then, return to their
work. The executive, the federal council with equal rights for each minister
including the President and Vice-President, is elected from amongst the members
of all parties in the federal Assembly, and everybody gets an opportunity to
prove his ability and capacity. There is provision for a referendum on vital
issues, such as the establishment of a nuclear power station. The people have
the right to recall their representative. So this makes the representatives
vigilant about their responsibilities to the voters.
A
question may be raised that Switzerland is a small country. Will it not be
disintegrating to move in this direction in a large country like India? It will
certainly be disintegrating, but whose disintegration? Of corruption,
centralised and undemocratic form of political parties, of the trinity of the
mafia, goondas and power brokers. Democracy will be healthier and stronger,
when people get democracy.
more
opportunities to control the system and participate in decision making. Gandhi
gave utmost importance to the village, because direct participation of the
people in the system is possible only at the village level. When he made a call
to dissolve the Congress immediately after Independence and asked the freedom
fighters to sit in the villages, he intended to lay the solid foundation of
basic
Panchayati Raj has been established now,
but instead of a self- evolved system, it has come into being as a part of
centralised politics. Acharya Vinoba Bhave, who had a deep understanding of the
hearts of the masses due to his close contact with them during his countrywide
padyatra analysed this, saying that piece of stone can be like stone not
butter.
The
question raised at Gandhi’s call to the best workers to sit in the villages,
was, “Who will manage affairs in Delhi?” Gandhi said, “The second class
leaders”. One of the sociological causes of continued degeneration in public life
is the absence of an influence leadership to control the power leadership. In
history, whenever there was a Samarth Ram Dass to control a Shivaji, the
government never went in the wrong direction. The influence leader rules over
the hearts of the people with his moral authority. Loknayak Jai Prakash Narain
had taken a step in this direction, but unfortunately he fell seriously ill.
The
other recent tragedy is the politicalisation of those non- party people, who
had moral influence over society. In spite of this, there is no dearth of such
impartial people, who can build an influence leadership. They can be found
amongst teachers, judges, religious leaders free of communal feelings, literary
men and social workers. Their playing an active role in this hour of crisis is
essential.
The position of the parities will become
clear after 1¼ months, when the elections are over and the 11th parliament comes
into existence. The first and foremost task before the Parliament should be to
discuss the burning problems facing the country, and finding unanimous
solutions. This will also pave the way for the formation of a government
representing all. No single party can fulfill the promises to give stability,
end corruption, lessen unemployment and dearness.
But
the main issue is, what step should be taken to guarantee people’s
participation in democracy. The three tested prescriptions are:
decentralisation of power, right to recall and referendum on vital issues. A
debate on the constitutional provision for these should be initiated during the
elections.
If
the degeneration of democracy is not checked, it may have frightening effects.
It will be difficult to check the despotism of those in power or army control
over the government, as is evinced in many Asian countries, economic slavery
and internal turmoil. Eternal vigilance is a necessary condition for the
success of democracy. The influence leadership, suggested above, may play an
important role in this. The power leadership should regard it a boon for itself
and encourage it.
(This
is the text of the speech by Mr. Sunderlal Bahuguna, on the occasion of the
release of a felicitation volume in honour of Prof Rajni Kothari on April 2,
1996
at the Centre for the Study of
Developing Societies.)
BHAKRA OUSTEES CRY FOR JUSTICE
Jawaharlal
Nehru’s words eulogising the Bhakra dam as “a temple of modem India” are often
quoted.
However,
in his last days, Nehru realised his mistake of neglecting the improvement of
the traditional decentralised irrigation system of tanks and wells to meet
modern needs, having opted earlier on to copy the western model of big dams.
This
change in Nehru’s thinking has been confirmed both by Prof S. Gopal in his
biography of his father, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, and by Mr. Justice V.R.
Krishna Tyer, to whom Nehru had confessed as much. But this truth has long been
buried deep by the trio of engineers, contractors and political leaders, the
chief beneficiaries, who have, by continually singing praise about the Bhakra
dam, ensnared the country into opting for big dams. The result, not just a
centralised and expensive irrigation system, which has laid waste vast areas by
making them unfit for production due to salinity and waterlogging, but also the
creation of millions of ‘refugees of development’.
In
India, there are at least 20 million oustees of big dams and irrigation
projects. Of these, only five million have been rehabilitated, while the
remaining live either in
slums or in temporary dwellings without
employment.
The
oustees of Bhakra — the symbol of India’s ‘progress’ — are yet to be
rehabilitated even after 38 years. Of the 16,000 oustees families of Pong dam,
only 2,500 have been allotted land in Rajasthan, the remaining are still
homeless.
The
land for the Bhakra dam reservoir, though in Bilaspur the Punjab district of
Himachal Pradesh, was acquired by Government’s Bhakra Dam Management Board.
A
township, New Bilaspur, was established in the place of the old town, but it
was decided that villages falling in the area where the reservoir’s water-level
goes below R.L. 1,600 for part of the year would not be compensated because
these lands are supposedly left with fertile silt deposits on which a crop may
be cultivated; these lands, it was decided, would be leased to farmers at
nominal rates.
One
village on such land is Khairyan Luhnu. During acquisition, only a third of the
compensation — Rs. 10 per bigha to a maximum of Rs. 320 per bigha — was given.
When the water level came down, the Punjab Government leased the land in 1959
to the oustees who had cultivated it. Over the last 38 years, besides using the
land for agriculture, the people have also grown 5,000 trees, some of which are
fruit-bearing.
But the problems of the oustees were far
from over. The Himachal Pradesh Government acquired their land for three
purposes:
(1)
Setting up of a Bilaspur Industrial Area (91 bighas 17 viswas);
(2)
Setting up of an industrial training institute (17 bighas); and
(3)
Setting up of the New Bilaspur township.
As
a result, the farmers who earlier owned 70-80 bighas and had access to forested
areas for pasture and for collecting fuel and fodder, were left with only 6-7
bighas.
Subsequent
increased in population have left them with average holdings of 1—PA bighas.
Their village is surrounded by an industrial are on one side and by the Bhakra
reservoir on the other.
Thus
came yet another attack of “development” on the people, who. were as it is
surviving with great difficulty. On November 29, 1995, the district
administration, allegedly at the instance of a minister, is said to have
bulldozed sown fields; hundreds of green trees were also bulldozed — all to
make space for a cricket ground. For the 50 families of Luhnu, the source of
employment was snatched away.
Further, it is said that Rs. 22 lakhs
from the Jawahar Rozgar Yojana, the Village Employment Guarantee Scheme and
training of the Khairyan Nala were spent on this.
The
invasion of development did not stop here. On May 30, 1996, the Sub-Divisional
Magistrate ‘showed’ (and not ‘gave’) the people a notice asking them to vacate
their irrigated land of Khairyan for an air-strip. According to the people, the
land has been theirs for the last 38 years. The irrigated land is not suitable
for an air-strip even on technical grounds because for four months it goes
below the snbmergence level of the Bhakra dam, and for another four months, the
weather remains misty in that area. Detailing the woes of the Luhnu people, the
general secretary of the Joint Oustees Sangharsh Samiti of Bilaspur, Mr. Baldev
Singh Thakur, pointed to the gap between the declared intentions and the actual
actions of the Government and said that at a meeting of Chief Ministers, under
the chairmanship of the Prime Minister in July, 1996, it was declared that the
State governments would spend primarily on providing the basic needs (drinking
water, roads, etc.). But to this day those ousted to establish the New Bilaspur
township till remain deprived of these basic amenities. Even in cases where the
people have been resettled in the surrounding hill regions, there are no roads.
Wherever
development projects are implemented, society becomes divided
into two classes. One, of the poor
people who have been sustained themselves for generations with the local
natural resources such as land, forests and rivers; these people stand to lose
all, and are, in fact, advised to sacrifice in the “national interest”. The
other is of the beneficiaries, for whom a big project is a veritable Kamadhenu
(the cow of plenty) — a class of neo-capitalist is created.
The
gap between the rich and the poor keeps widening gradually. In his book, When
Corporations Rule the World, David Korten points out that “the income of the
wealthiest 20 per cent of the population is 150 times greater than that of the
poorest 20 per cent”. In Korten’s analysis, “current trends are promoting not
just economic insecurity, but also social unrest, a growing stream of refugee
across the globe, and environmental degradation.”
Thus,
the Bhakra oustees continue to cry for justice. The deeper lesson is that in
the cost-benefit evaluations of developmental projects, land and its attendant
natural resources will have to be given an equal share with labour, capital,
management and enterprise. At present, no valuation of natural resources —
land, forest, or water is done. Consequently, not to speak of a share in the
profits, the oustees of the Bhakra dam are not even given water from its
reservoir. Justice demands that people of the catchment and submergence area be
given one-fiflh (29 per cent) of the electricity generated, besides the
benefits from irrigation.
(July 30, 1996, The Hindu, Business
Line)
THE TRICK UNVEILED
My
recent 74-day long Prayaschit (repentance) vrata has created an interesting
debate in the press. Some columnist, quoting doctors, have concluded that no
one can survive on bael and honey for so many days others have assumed many
things and used all ossible words of mockery available in their vocabulary. The
confusion has been further confounded by the poverty of the Lnglish language,
which has no equivalent for the Hindi word vrata. Fortunately Swami
C’hidanandji, the great Vedanic scholar-Saint and my spiritual guide has
explained the matter thus in a letter of his:
He
(Sunderlal Bahuguna) is not on any kind of a hunger strike (bhook hartal) or
any sort of a fast, salyagraha this time. Absolutely not Nothing could be more
untrue He has imposed upon himself a voluntary self-purification penance
(vrata) as an atonement (prayaschit) for having let down the poor people who
were looking upon his long fast, the second of 1995, as an act that would at
last secure justice for them and bring safety to their life and property. This
present vrata is not aimed against anybody. Fle is not agitating. Some years
ago he had renounced his village home with the vow not to return home until the
Tehri Dam project is fully reviewed by an impartial review committee consisting
of scientists from different fields of knowledge connected with such a project.
He is living as an “aniketa”.
I can explain the mystery in terms of
three ‘D’s Devotion, Dedication, and Determination. I have cultivated these
qualities during the 56 years of my public life. As a boy of 13, I was
initiated into Gandhi’s Swaraj movement by one of his young satyagrahis, Shri
Dev Surnan, who hailed from our princely state of Tehri-Garhwal. Suman was
arrested and tried inside the prison, where he went on a fast unto death
demanding civil liberties for the people. I was also arrested for leaking out
his statement saying, “1 shall lay down my life to protect the civil rights of
the people.” I was put in a police lock-up 70 kms away in Narendianagar. Suman,
in the midst of such atrocities as being flogged with heavy fetters on his
feet, died on the 84th day of his fast. I was still in the police lock-up and
was taken upon a stretcher to the hospital when they thought I woulc not
survive. But Suman’s niartyrdom strengthened my conviction and I felt as if he
had taken upon himself this ordeal to give me a practical lesson in Satyagraha.
My
own first experiment in Satyagraha was in the last week of August 1947, when
even after independence in erstwhile British India, my entry into Tehri town
was banned. The army Stol)ped me at the Bhagirathi bridge and I undertook a
fast in protest, which lasted seven days, till the ban was lifted. I was only
20, but this act filled me with confidence and strengthened my faith in
nonviolence. Earlier, for one full year, while I had been living in Lyallpur
village as an absconder, I had practised living on only one meal a day. A long
illness in 1962 shook my confidence in
allopathy and I went for treatment to
Panchli Khurd nature-cure centre in Meerut. Under Swami Jagdishwara Nand Ji,
the director of the centre, I undertook a 19-day fast to purify my body from
the evil effects of antibiotics and other allopathic drugs. I was required to
take a glass of neern-water early in the morning, after that a 2- kilometre
walk followed by mud pack, enema, hip-bath and full bath. Morning and evening
community prayers and yogic asanas including neti and dhoti (practices of
cleaning nostrils and lungs) were an integral part of the treatment.
My
later fasts were in November 1971 for 16 days for prohibition and in October
1974 for 15 days for drawing attention towards mass destruction of pine forests
due to excessive resin- tapping and illegal felling of trees by contractors. On
both occasions we succeeded. But in January 1979, when I undertook a fast in
Badiyargad forest to stop tree-felling in the sensitive catchment of Alaknanda
and in the whole hilly region, our grass-thatched shelter was set on fire to
drive me away, but I stayed on and managed to get shelter in a deserted
cowshed.
On
the 11th
day
the police arrested me on the charge of attempting to commit suicide and lodged
me in Tehri jail. I made a statement before the Munsif Magistrate that being a
practitioner of naturopathy, force-feeding or injections would mean my death.
The District Magistrate pressurised the jail doctor to make a false report
about my health, which the young man refused. Finally on the 20th day I was
shifted to
Dehradun jail, which we reached at
midnight. The doctors of the Doon hospital surrounded me. They felt my pulse,
checked the blood pressure and heartbeat; to their surprise everything was
alright. They asked me the secret, and my simple reply was that they had no
instrument to measure the inner strength, which I get from taking a few drops
of Ganga jal, mixed with Jam jal from Mecca, from listening to devotional
songs, p1-ayers, and by observing silence. The government called Dr. Hira Lal
of A.I. Nature Cure Parishad to examine me and he reported that I could survive
for 50 days. On the 24th day, when the U.P. government promised Shri Jai
Prakash Narain talks on the issue of tree-felling in hills, and stopped felling
of trees in Malgaddi forest where we had launched the movement, I broke my fast
in Dchradun jail.
My
first fast in connection with the Tehri dam was undertaken on Christmas day in
1989, and continued for II days, and again for five days, when we stopped all
construction work. A reign of terror was let loose by the officialdom. But then
we were invited to Delhi for negotiations by the then Environment Minister
Maneka Gandhi. We agreed to call off the movement in the hope that the
government would take a decision on the basis of the Environment Ministry’s
Appraisal Committee consisting of scientists of different disciplines and
chaired by the eminent soil-scientist Prof. D.R. l3humbla. The committee
unanimously recommended that the high dam project be replaced by a small
run-of-the-river scheme, but that was not
to be. The Russian roubles were rolling
in, and as Shri T.N. Seshan has remarked, “The Tehri dam was a gold mine for
contractors, engineers and politicians.”
The
Uttarkashi earthquake of 20th October, 1991 confirmed scientists’ apprehensions
about the possibility of a future high-magnitude earthquake in the Tehri dam
area. Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao had himself remarked that scientists
alone can decide the future of the project. But the vested interests had become
strong enough to influence the government and make the local administration a
tool in their hands. We occupied the darn site and stalled work for 75 days. On
February 27th at midnight our camp was raided by the police and we were put in
prison. Now there was no way left for us to press our demand. I and two of my
fellow workers-my wife Vimla, and Diksha Bisht started an indefinite fast the
same day. After 3 or 4 days we were shifted to Meerut Medical College. We
continued the fast. On the 10th we were released and brought back to Tchri. We
pitched our tents on the road leading to the darn site. Swami Chidanandji
advised my colleagues to break their fast, so that they could look after me. I
added honey and lemon to my intake of water. Our camp was on a dusty road,
where monstrous bulldozers, earthmovcrs, and heavy trucks were deliberately
made to run around to torture us with noise and dust. P.A.C. was posted around
our camp. I can never forget the words and deeds of the PAC jawans, who would
hit me in my bed with their gun butts saying, “Here is the dacoit, sleeping
like a respectable man.”
My fast was discussed in the Parliament.
George Fernandes came with a message from the speaker of the Lok Sabha that I
should break the fast and the matter will be looked into. But the people
continued demonstrating and were bent upon stalling the work. A conspiracy was
then engineered, in the shape of an accident of a bus carrying anti-dam
agitators. Sixteen people died and more than four dozen others were injured.
The order to stop work and an assurance to review the project reached me on
12th April 1992- the 45th day of my fast.
Prime
Minister Narasimha Rao promised to give us an opportunity to voice our
grievances; I handed over a memorandum to him on May 7th 1992. But he never
responded to our reminders. To our surprise, on March 15th 1994, the cabinet
cleared the controversial project and a little known company owned by the
politicians of Andhra Pradesh was in Tehri by October 1994 to start the
construction of the coffer dam. The company had nothing except political
backing, and to strengthen it the work was taken on by another company, owned
by the family of a Member of Parliament from Andhra Pradesh, with 40 trucks
which had been lying idle since the cancellation earlier on of its mining
contract. We again blocked the road leading to the dam-site and stopped the
movemeiit of vehicles till, on the 26th day, the 9th of May, 1995, we Were
arrested and lodged in Saharanpur jail.
Since
all peaceful methods of protest were denied US, I declared an indefinite
fast inside the jail. On a hot May day,
with a heatwave prevailing all around, I was put in a car and taken to Sanjay
Gandhi Institute of Medical Sciences after a hazardous 450 km journey. I was
later released upon the intervention of the Allahabad High Court. I returned
back to Tehri and continued my fast at Ganga Himalaya Kuti. The movement was
now gaining ground Workers from different parts of the country joined us. But
On the morning of June 9th, at 3 a.m. our camp was surrounded by a 200-strong
contingent of policemen. I was dragged out while dressed only in my underwear
and put into an ambulance. Two policemen were tightly holding my hands and
feet. A doctor was sitting in the front seat. I cried out for water, but they
would not stop the vehicle When the vehicle had crossed Narendranagar, about 70
kms from Tehri, I cried out at the top of my voice. They stopped the vehicle. I
wanted to urinate but could not and practically fainted. To my Surprise when I
opened my eyes my son Rajiv and advocate Sudhanshu Dhulia of Allahabad High
Court, who had been following us were standing by my side. The ambulance
finally stopped at the Jolly Grant air-strip in Dehradun. It was Nirjala
Ekadasi day, when I was not to take water. It was too hot; I tried to cool my
hands and body with water from a pipe but that too was hot.
I
was taken in a helicopter to the All India Institute of Medical Sciences, New
Delhi and put in the casualty ward. The doctors came and asked me about my
ailment. I said, “I do not know; ask the Magistrate, the police officers and
the doctor
who brought me here almost naked.”
Leaving me under the custody of Delhi Police, these fellows evaporated away.
There was nobody to tell us as to why 1 was there. The officers of the
Government of India and U.P. Bhavan persuaded me to shift to the private ward, which
I was not prepared to do until I had been told why I was brought there.
The
Uttar Pradesh P.U.C.L. had meanwhile filed a habeas corpus petition in
Allahabad High Court. The High Court ordered that I be presented before the
court on June 13th. II was only then that I agreed to shift to the private ward
for a day. However, I did not allow doctors to touch mc. It was on the 36th day
of my fast that I was presented before Justices Girdhar Malaviya and G.P.
Mathur’s vacation bench in Allahabad High Court. The U.P. government pleaded
that I was taken to Delhi to save my life as the medical reports by Tchri
doctors about my health were alarming. The court immediately arranged my
medical examination in the next room and passed the following order:
Dr.
N.P. Singh, Officiating Chief Medical Oflicer, Allahahad has presented the
report of Shri Sunder La! Bahuguna signed by himself as also by Dr. U.C. God
and Dr. Sunil Vernia together with urine examination by Dr. D. Malaviya. These
reports are placed on record. Dr. N.P. Singh was also asked to explain the
report to the court. He stated that the general condition of Shri Sunder Lal
Bahuguna is fair.
His pulse, blood pressure and
temperature arc normal; respiratory system is also functioning normally. Urine
report is also within the normal limits. According to Dr. N.P. Singh the
opinion of the Board is that the patient is normal.
At
this stage Court put the following question to Dr. N.P.Singh.
Question:
If there is a person who may require force feeding, is it necessary to take
that person to a medical institute with all modern facilities?
Answer:
Under the above circumstances the feeding is possible under medical supervision
at any place including normal place of residence of the person concerned.
In
view of the medical report as also in view of the stand taken in the counter
affidavit that Shri Sunder La! Bahuguna is not under detention and is free, we
direct the respondents to take back Shri Sunder La! Bahuguna to Tehri. Since as
per counter affidavit Shri Sunder Lal Bahugu was produced before us after
bringing him to Allahabad in an air-condition compartment of train and was
earlier taken to Delhi by State plane 1om Jolly Grant Airport, Dchradun, We
direct the state government that he shall be taken back to Tehri in the same
manner. He and his companions shall be provided 1st class A.C accommodation in
Prayag Raj Express from Allahabad to Delhi and shall be flown to Jolly Grant
Airport, Dehradun, tomorrow by the Slate
plane and shall be put in comfortable
car to reach Tebri without any delay.
Thus
I was able to get back to Tehri, on the banks of the sacred Bhagirathi, to
continue my praycrfiul fast. The local administration avenged the High Court
decision by severely beating up several activists, including Dr. B.D. Sharma,
Ex-Commissioner for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and Prof. Banwarjlal
Sharma of Azadi Bachao Andolan. Ultimately, Of the 49th the day of my
fast, on June 27th, 1995, Shri Motilal Vohra, U.P. Governor came with a message
of assurance from the Prime Minsiter Narasimha Rao to review all aspects of the
Project. My fast was therefore concluded.
For
about a year we were waiting to see the fulfillment of the promise, but this
was never done. I felt guilty of being a party to this lie. I wrote a long
letter to the P.M. on March 19th, waited for two weeks for his reply and handed
a copy to Shri Motilal Vohra on April 2nd, but as usual there was no response.
I had expressed my decision to undertake a repentance vrata, which I started on
April 13th, the auspicious
Vaisakhi day, with the advice and guidance of Vedantic Saint Swami
Chidanandaji. Since this was not a fast like the previous ones, I had in a
statement clarified that I would be taking bael and honey, both tree products,
and observing silence during the fast.
Dr. Chandra Shekhar Sharma of Parmarth
Nature Cure Centre prescribed the following schedule for me; this I followed,
besides two hours of morning prayers and silence for 23 hours. I used to sit
for 4 hours everyday, gazing at the river in quiet meditation. The open sky and
the music of a living river infused me with energy.
Morning
— Lemon and honey
9
a.m. — Lemon and honey
11
a.m. — Bad
3
p.m. — Lemon and honey
5-6
p.m. — Bael
Before
going to bed — Lemon and honey
Treatment:
Forenoon
— Hot fomentation of abdomen 10 minutes
Mud
pack 15 minutes
— Enema with cold water
—
Cold hip bath
—
Message
—
Cold bath in the river
4
p.m. — Mud pack 30 minutes
6
p.m. — Cold hip bath
While
going — Cold pack on the abdomen for 1.5 hours
to
bed
This
schedule kept me fit. To begin with I was taking about 300 grams of bad and
honey, but in the end this came down to less than 50 grams. The system did not
allow more than that and I kept vomiting.
During
my vrata I kept myself busy replying to letters, writing articles and keeping a
diary. This, however, became increasingly difficult as the vrata progressed.
On June 23rd, the 70th day of my vrata,
my B.P. was 120/ 80 and pulse 66. I had lost 8 kilograms, my weight having gone
down from 49 kg to 41 kg. Though during the 1995 fast, my weight had gone down
by 11 kgs in 49 days, this was mainly due to the torture I had to undergo upon
removal from the banks of the Bhagirathi, following my ‘abduction’. On the 73rd
day of my vrata, this time, I travelled 120 kms from Tehri to Haridwar by
ambulance and from Haridwar to Delhi by train. I was even able to climb the
stairs at Delhi Railway station.
Thus
I got strength from devotion, which I inherited from my parents both my parents
used to undertake fasts on Ekadasi day and take a holy dip in the Bhagirathi
determination from Shri Dev Suman, and dedication from Mira Behn and Sarla
Behn-the two British disciples of Gandhiji-and from Thakkar Bapa and Acharaya
Vinoba Bhave, who are no more. I continue to gain inspiration and strength from
the two living great souls-H.H. The Dalai Lama and Swami Chidanandji. They
continue to shower their blessings upon me for the success of my mission to
save the Himalayas. The life of modern man has become so artificial that he
feels it is impossible to undergo ordeals like fasts and vratas. But I feel
these are the truly satvik (righteous) methods to solve the complex problems
which our society is facing. These were developed in India, where our ancestors
made valuable researchers in the science of the inner self (atma gyan). India
has this science to offer to the entire humankind, but only if we continue to
enrich this unique heritage by
carrying on our own little experiments.
PRIORITIES OF IX PLAN — A
GRASSROOT VIEW
Water
Water
is going to be the most crucial problem in the coming years. According to a
World Watch study, the availability of water in 2001 will be 24% less as
compared to 1983 in India. This is partly on account of increase in population
but mostly due to the depletion of water resources. The consumption of water
has already tripled during the last 50 years. The main cause is more
consumption of water by agriculture, cities and industries. Since we have
decided to provide every village with clean drinking water the first priority
should be the drinking water and safe drinking water to the people living in
inaccessible areas.
Himalayas
and the hilly areas of the country are the sources of rivers. In Himalayas,
glaciers and the forests are the permanent storehouses of water. The glaciers
are recending partly due to rise in temperature and partly due to human
interference. The Gangotri— origin of Ganga receded at the rate of 7.31 metres
a years during the last century, 18 metres a year up to 1990 and 200 metres a
year after 1990. A big portion of the glacier, about 4 km wide has already been
separated from
the main glacier. So my suggestion is a
study of the conditions of the glaciers be initiated forthwith and suitable
measures taken to protect the glaciers. One of the immediate measures should be
to stop the human interference i.e. trekking and mountaineering, in these
areas.
Forests
are the mothers of rivers, but the forests in the Himalayas and Western Ghats,
Sahyadri and other hilly regions have fallen prey to the greed of the States to
earn more revenue. Even the Finance Commission has insisted that Himachal
Pradesh should earn at least Rs. 100 crores of rupees a year from the forest.
In
U.P. in spite of a ban on green felling of the trees, felling the trees even in
inaccessible areas in the upper catchments of Gang and its tributaries is going
on under the pretext of felling dry and dead trees. Green felling is being done
by U,P. Forest Development Corporation. All fellings should be stopped
forthwith and the hill catchments of the rivers should be managed as protection
forest on the lines of the forest between Shimla and Kufri which water declared
as protection forest by the Britishers long ago, for assurin supply of drinking
water to Shimla.
The
other aspect of deforestation is change in the forest cove under the garb of
scientific management of forest which was ii fact commercial management of
forests. The natural mixed forest were converted into mono-culture tree stands.
It is
only a natural forest which has greater
capacity to conserve more water. Some monoculture forests, especially Chir Pine
and Eucalyptus are water suckers and these have an adverse effect on the water
regime.
Austerity
The
immediate solution to the problem lies in austerity. All those activities which
need more water, especially swimming pool in five star hotels, higher demand by
the urban population, water intensive agriculture and industry should be
curbed. A new mode of latrines should be evolved. Similarly there is need to
rethink over the export of agriculture and horticulture products which consume
more water. Production of one kg of rice consumes 600 litres of water. The
water need of sugarcane is still higher. South we produce these for home
consumption only or for export also Their export is indirectly the export of
moisture to earn dollars
Alternatives
We
should think over alternative to the present systems o water management. Dams
are a temporary solution to the permanent problem of water. In the process of
evaporation at leas 4 per cent of water is evaporated from a dam reservoir. The
decreases the total quantity of water. The recharging of underground water is
stopped, in the down stream are when a river is dammed. Due to high rate of
siltation,
the life of Indian reservoirs is at
least 50 per cent less than the assumed. In case of Himalayan reservoirs where
the siltation rate is very high. It is even 75 per cent less as in the case of
Kalagarh Dam over Ram Ganga in UP. Dense permanent tree cover in the catchment
areas of the rivers is the permanent dam and a policy for land use for
perennial multipurpose trees should be adopted.
Collection
of rain water where it falls is the other solution. Every house should have a
small reservoir as is the tradition in the desert area of Rajasthan to collect
rain water. It should be made obligatory for all the buildings including
Government buildings to provide a rain water tank. The poor should be given
liberal subsidy for this.
There
is need to revive the age old tank system. Historical evidence shows that as
long as the tank system survived the production was as high as after the green
revolution. In tank system the recharging of underground water is assured.
In
hilly areas where there is acute water scarcity and about 45 per cent of water
sources dry up during the summer, the only alternative is to pump water from
deep flowing glacial fed rivers. This should be provided in the Plane for all
the hilly regions.
Afforestation
Afforestation on a mass scale should be
taken up in the denuded hilly areas. Afforestation of suitable species which
provide food , fodder, fuel and fibre, should be taken up. There should be
fresh land-use capability survey of the hilly areas. Though the ownership of
the land should vest with the State or the village Panchayat, it should be
allotted to individuals with right to use the products of the trees. Trees
giving food, especially edible seeds, nuts, oil seeds, honey, seasonal fruits,
fodder and fibre should be encourage so that the local people may get the
benefit of annual produce and the country as a whole may get water from these
areas..
There
is need to rethink about the promotion of industrywhich consume and pollute
large amounts of water.
Forests
The
value of forests for oxygen, as sinks of carbon dioxin reservoir of water,
factories of soil manufacture has now been recognized. In spite of this the
depletion of forests continues an alarming rate. The following steps should be
taken (i) all nature forests should be declared as protection forests and be
manage for soil and water conservation; (ii) monoculture forests should he
converted into mixed forests of multi-purpose trees. T indigenous species which
were eliminated to propagate commerce mono-culture plantations should be
regenerated. In plantation
programmes, special emphasis should be
laid on trees and bush which attract birds, because birds are the best tree
planters a protectors of the agriculture; (iii) community control over forests
should be re-established. The role of forests department should be of a
technical advisor rather than that of managers the forests.
Agriculture
The
degradation of land is taking place at an alarming era due to soil erosion,
desertification, Stalinization and water log in On the other hand the need for
more food is increasing with it increase in population due to land degradation
and decrease in p capita availability of land. It will be difficult to feed the
growth population. Though we are surplus in foodgrains but with it transfer of
agricultural land for non-agricultural purposes, we m become a deficit country
like China. China exported 8 mille tonnes of foodgrains 3 years back, but now
is importing 16 milk tonnes a year. This is mainly due to the transfer of
agriculture land to non-agricultural purposes. These should be a firm Polk
decision that no crop land will b transferred to non-agriculture purposes.
A
massive programme for the reclamation of degraded land should be launched.
There is need to reassess irrigation by big canals which are responsible for
salinity and water logging. All soils necessarily do not respond favourably to
irrigation. The adverse effects of
irrigation by the Tawa Bandh in M.P. and Sharda Sahayak Canal in UP are glaring
example of devastation caused by irrigation.
Gandhiji
had suggested tree farming as early as 1926. He enumerated the advantages of
tree farming: (i) it needs less labour; (ii) less water; (iii) attracts clouds.
Now the latest scientific opinion is that we can get 5 to 10 times more produce
from the same area of land as compared to cereals. Priority in tree farming
should be edible seeds to replace cereals, nuts whose nutrition value is very
high (100 gms of walnut gives as much calories as 500 gms of meat), oilseed,
honey and trees giving fruits with more vitamins like gooseberries (Amla) and
Bael. The leguminous trees besides giving edible seeds, improve the quality of
soil by nitrogen fixation in their root system. Each agriculture university in
the country should have one tree farming research institute for different
ecological zones of the country so that tree farming to augment the food
production and improve the degraded land may be adopted in future.
Energy
Energy
is one of the most crucial problems and most of our projects are lagging behind
due to energy crisis. The immediate solution of the energy problem lies in
economy in the use of electricity and oil. For this improvement in the
appliances, as was done in Japan, should
be given first priority. Converting bulbs to tubelights, according to a study
conducted by TERI in 1987, would save 5000 MW of electricity at users point
during peak hours. There is need to renovate the old power plants. In many
cases annual generation has gone down as low as 20 per cent of the installed
capacity. Our energy priorities should be as follows:
1.
Human Energy: The bicycle is the best example o utilization of human energy.
One spends only 22 calorie; while pedaling 1 km but 62 calories while walking,
54 calories while travelling by train, 570 calories by bu and 1153 calories by
car. Instead of giving too mud importance to the production of cars, production
of bicycles and provision for separate tracks for bicycle and cycle rickshaws
will go a long way to popularize bicycles. It is being done in rich countries
milk Netherlands. India has only 10 per cent bicycles in us as compared to
China. Hand and pedal machines for us in farms and home industries should be
encouraged. I will, on the one hand, generate employment and on the other hand
reduce centralisation, pollution and drudger of work.
2.
Animal Energy: It is a folly to import oil and exposition beef. We should
rethink the policy of using draught animals instead of tractors and automobiles
in the farm sector as a majority of the holdings in India are to’
small.
3.
Bio: This will solve the problem of cleanliness an energy.
4.
Solar: Solar energy is decentralised and will save the transmission and
distribution loss which is common the centralised energy distribution system.
5.
Wind.
6.
Tidal.
7.
Geothermal.
8.
Hydel from run of the river.
Mini
and micro hydel schemes which were very successful in China and even in Nepal
should be encouraged in the hill regions of the country. These should be owned
and managed be the communities. The finances for these should come partly for
the banks, state and union government. Some work can be done by Shram Dan
(voluntary labour). It is a pity that water mills in the hills which used cost
free energy have disappeared with the coming in of power chakkis encouraged by
the Department of Industry by giving liberal subsidies. These should be
revived, and
improved.
We
should follow the nature’s law. Whatever is essential for survival should be
procured from the surroundings. This is the basis of Gandhi’s concept of Khadi
and Village Industries. We should rethink over the policy of centralised
production of essential commodities of daily use like cloth, soap, shoes etc.
The centralised production creates an army of unproductive people whose burden
ultimately falls upon the poor consumers and upon nature. These are managers,
bankers, brokers, advertisers and transporters. We are encouraging this system
and with this we are encouraging poverty and pollution. Certain items of
essential daily use should be kept out of the purview of centralised
production. This will guard us against pollution, exploitation, and the
expansion of cities, which creates a number of problems including slums.
Land’s
share in Industry
The
policy of liberalisation and quick industrialisation has created the problems
of displacement of the poor people and their land, forests and water resources
are being taken away in the name of ‘national interest’. Already 15 million people
who had been uprooted from their lands are homeless. Money cannot be the
compensation for the land. Land is the source of their permanent employment and
survival. People living on land once
uprooted cannot be resettled properly even if liberal compensation is given to
them. The basis of planning should be that there should be least disturbance of
the people settled on land or living in the forests. Where it is essential, a
model of sharing the benefits of industry should be evolved. At present the labour,
the capital, the management, enterprises continue to get their share from the
industry when established, but land in a way looses its value to the owner as
soon as compensation is paid to him. The benefits should be equitably
distributed among the five — land, labour, capital, management and enterprise.
Can a system be evolved ii which instead of cash compensation the owner of land
are given a 20 per cent share in the establishment and assured annual income
from it besides jobs.
So
far as Hydel Projects are concerned, the existing formula of giving 12 per cent
to the states should be revised. The state should get 20 per cent and out of
this, 6 per cent should go h village Panchayat and 2 per cent each to Block and
Zila Panchayats These are mostly in the hilly region, where Panchayat Ra
institutions have no sources of income. The villagers loose their resource.
They will be interested in conserving the water sources (Paper presented to the
Planning Commission) (on 15-1 1-1996 in Socio-Economic Group Meeting).
THE VOICE OF THE BIRDS
A
Tribute to Dr. Salim All
Dada
Salim Ali was one of the great men which Asia produced in the end of last
century, who spread the message of the eastern culture through his life time’s
devotional work. India’s culture was born and nurtured in the woods (Aranya).
Sages and saints—the great teachers of India — had their Ashrams in the woods.
They developed a philosophy of life which was influenced by their surroundings.
The main characteristics of this are:
1.
There is life in all creation. Life, not only in human beings, but in birds,
beasts, trees, plants and even in mountains and rivers.
2.
All life should be respected. To give this a practical shape, birds, snakes,
fish and other animals were associated with deities. A worshipful attitude
towards all forms and observance of austerity.
Foreign
domination in Asia undermined these values and established the supremacy of the
materialistic society, which looked upon Nature as a commodity. This was
responsible for the destruction of the natural world. Salim Ali gave voice to
the innocent birds. Birds like other wildlife were killed to decorate the
drawing rooms
with their hides. The first white man,
who started exploitation in Haimalaya in the middle of last century was Fredric
Wilson, who killed birds especially monal — the hill pheasant — for its
beautiful hide. These were sent and sold at Mussoorie. This became the symbol
of prestige and prosperity. So the uphill task before Salim Aliji was to change
the minds of the people. He used to eulogies the owl. Once I asked him, “Dada!
Your love for the birds is so blind that you are an admirer of a nasty bird
like the owl, whose sight people take as a bad omen.” Dada immediately reacted,
“Do you know, how useful the owl is to society? An owl feeds upon three rodents
in a night. You have cats to control the rats in the house, but who controls
those in the farms? The owl and the snakes. If you allow a pair of rodents to
survive, they will produce 700 in a year and five rodents destroy the food of
one person!”
Except
for the Chipko movement, in remote Himalayai villages, environment was very
little talked about. Dada, during hi travels all over the country, had created
a family of nature lovers mostly bird-watchers. The Bombay Natural History
Society became the rallying point for them and with the Silent Valley movement
ii which he played a leading role, protection of environment became a national
issue. An appeal issued by him and some other prominent citizens on the eve of
1980 parliamentary election, compelled the political parties to include
protection of environment in their agenda Thus came into being the Ministry of
Environment.
I was fortunate to receive his blessings
and patronage for the Chipko movement at a time when we were branded as enemies
of development, democracy and science. When I first met him ii Bombay in June
1979, he embraced me and charged me with hi devotion, dedication and
determination. The last I met him was in Jamnalal Bajaj Foundation Award-giving
ceremony in Delhi. He ha come to Delhi the same day. Though he had not received
an invitation for the function, but as soon as he knew that I was t receive the
award he surprised everybody with his visit to the Awan function in FICCI hall.
I have come to greet you, he said embracing me. I was going to embrace with the
same warmth, but the lad’ accompanying him cautioned me, “Don’t hurt his tender
ribs.” % had been camping in Nahin Barkot limestone mining area to say the few
remaining trees by keeping the miners away, when we hen the news of his passing
away. “The sweet and melodious bird will no more sing” said one of my
colleagues. But for me, with Salin Ali’s physical body passing away, his spirit
is not dead. I recharge my batteries with this, when I remember him during my
prayers.
He
worked for his mission till the last moment. Education an Action, are the two
messages which he has left behind. Educator of self about the mysteries of
Nature and our himself is the prerequisite for social work. One who has known
the truth cannot sit idle. He or she will have to raise a voice against the
destruction of nature.
In a world where economics has become
the religion, the market a place of worship, experts and technocrats the high
priests, and the ‘dollar’ the supreme god, the challenge before all of us is to
revolt against these false values. The religion of economics has made man the
butcher of nature, the biggest exploiter. We are at war with nature and if by
chance, we win, all life over this planet will become extent. So, the best way
to pay homage to Rishis like Salim Ali, is to stand up against the butchery of
Nature. Some people destroy nature, because they are ignorant about its
disastrous effects. They need to be educated. The process of education should
be started from grassroots to the level of administrators and policy makers at
the highest level. Unfortunately, most of the political leaders are under the
spell of development, which brings short-term benefits, but is disastrous in
the long run. We can see the effects of this specially in the field of
agriculture. The foodgrain production increased 2.62 times during the last four
decades, but the land has been degraded due to salinity, water-logging and soil
erosion. The magic of chemical fertilisers, which have made our farms addicts,
is over. More input of fertilisers brings only limited returns now. At one time
it was 9 tons for one ton of fertiliser; now it is only 2.
With
the introduction of trawlers, though the production of fish increased for some
time, but it has affected the fish catch on the shallow sea coasts. The
fishermen launched a strong protest movement against the encroachment on their
fishing rights.
The policy of liberalisation has posed a
danger to the resources of water, forest and land. New industries to meet the
demands of the affluent especially in rich countries, are taking away these
resources on which the poor survived. The prawn fish industry in the coastal
areas of Tanjore has uprooted the poor peasants, and the paddy producing land
which provided them both employment and food is being used to produce fish for
export. In other parts of the country vast areas of fertile land are being
taken away by industries. Similar is the case with water resources, which are
being exploited for export products. The Du-pont factory in Tamil Nadu will be
a drain on the water resources of this region. When such projects are opposed,
the environmental activists are accused as enemies of development. I feel
environmental problems in the real sense are the problems survival. Everybody
should be made conscious about these and ma movements for a really sustainable
development should be launcher. The basic principles of such movements shall
be:
First
priority to be given to the utilizations of natural resource of water, forest
and land, should be for self-sufficiency in the bad needs of the region. Today
there is a conflict between the nation interests and local aspirations. This
conflict can be resolved, regional planning involving local communities is
done. We in t Himalaya, are engaged in just such an exercise. The Nation nee
water from the Himalaya. High dams are planned to utilize the wal resources.
But these dams displace people, disturb the local ecolo and economy and due to
a high rate of siltation will be
short-live We have suggested
run-of-the-river projects for power generatic plantation of trees on all the
barren slopes; not timber trees, t multipurpose food, fodder, fuel, fertiliser
and fibre trees, which w provide employment to the local people and conserve
water for nation. Dense tree cover in the hill-catchments of the rivers are
permanent dams. There is still more urgent need for such planning in the
western and eastern ghats, where rivers emerge from forests. If this is not
done immediately, there will be no end to disputes over river-waters.
Water
has become the most crucial problem of humankir Poor countries of Africa and
Asia, with dense populations, will the worst affected. We should go into the
roots of water scarce Population increase is, of course, one of its causes, but
the m causes are less availability of water due to deforestation a over
consumption by cities, industries and agriculture. Poor country are exporting
this valuable gift of nature to affluent countries in on to earn dollars. The
immediate step to be taken is AUSTERITY the use of water. We have to also think
about ALTERNATIVES. Every house should have a rain-water collection tank. We
show revive the age old tested system of tanks. Tanks have n disappeared, in rural
areas planted with eucalyptus and in urban an like Coimbatore to raise
buildings. Historical records show that 1 paddy production in Chingalpet in the
last century was as high as it is today on account of the green revolution,
because Chingalpet has a well knit tank irrigation system. The silt was sent
back to the fields. Today it flows into the sea.
If our dying planet is to survive, we
have to get rid of the development which has been equated with economic growth.
It has made man the butcher of Nature and created the triple problems of (a)
insecurity, (b) pollution and (c) poverty. We have gone from Nature (prakriti)
to Degeneration (vikriti), whose symbols are the above three.
You
will ask what is the way out? And here Asia has an important role to play. We
produced a great social activist 2,500 years ago. He was a prince turned into a
social revolutionary — Gautam Buddha. He declared Trishna (Desire) to be the
root cause of misery (Dukkha). To end misery, we have to end desire (Trishna
Kchhayya). He differentiated between need and desire. We should fulfill our
needs from nature, but should not run after the desires. The same was
pronounced by Gandhi in our times, when he said, “Nature has enough to sustain
all, but nothing to satisfy the desire of anybody.”
Friends!
This is the message of Asia, for which Salim Ali worked life-long and has left
a legacy of devotion, dedication and determination behind. We are very few, but
we are a creative m.inority — a creative minority, which as the great world historian
Arnold Toynbee said, brought changes during the course of history. Three types
of people — humanitarian scientists, social activists and compassionate
literary men, artists and journalists — should join together to bring in the
new
revolution, which will take our society
from Nature (Prakriti) to Culture (Sanskriti). This is the message of our
culture, according to which, to accomplish a noble work (Yagyan) a combination
of knowledge (Gyan), action (karma), and devotion (bhakti) is essential. Salim Ali
lived with us, to convince us about the need of this. He silently worked,
silently passed away. When all stop to listen, your silence is more vocal. Let
us listen to him and act without delay.
(Dr.
Salim Au Centenary Celebrations, Coimbatore, 16-11-1996)
DEVELOPMENT AND ENVIRONMENT
The
20th century, especially the four and half decades sin’ 1950 may rightly be
called the era of development, because during this period, the world economy
has “expanded from $4 trillion output in 1950 to more than $20 trillion in
1995. In just the 10 yea from 1985 to 1995 it grew by $4 trillion — more than
from to beginning of civilisation until 1850”. In China alone the economy has
expanded by 57 per cent. Development became synonym with economic growth, when
U.S. President Harry Truman in h inaugural speech to the U.S. Congress on
Janurary 20, 194 identified the larger part of the world as “underdeveloped
areas”, to the road to development came to be clearly defined. Great production
is the key to prosperity and peace.” Even before this the was unprecedented
economic growth in the industrialised west it to industrialisation. The
exploitation of colonies and the extent of trade empires played an important
role in this. The evil effect of industrialisation and deforestation for
agricultural extension a now apparent. Oxygen, essential for breathing, has
become pollute Carbon-dioxide and other foul gases have spread in the
atmospheric. This has caused acid rains. Forests have been disappearing and to
lakes have become dead. Water from rivers is not even fit to bat in, not to
speak of drinking it. The sight of an open and clean has become a dream. There
was no technical solution to the problems. Thus the voice to protect the
environment was raise Consequently the
United Nations organised the first
Conference Environment in Stockholm in June 1972. Prior to this conference a
big free was threatened to be felled in order to make way for the underground
railway in Stockholm. Thousands of citizens including ex-army commanders came out
onto the streets to oppose this. The thus challenged ‘development’.
As
a matter of fact, pollution is born of development will economic growth. The
procession of development brings with dust, smoke and noise. It was very well
depicted in a cartoon published in the UNESCO Courier: A pygmy was running with
a big tree under his arm. Somebody stopped him and asked, “Where are you going
with this tree?” He replied, “To find some safe place for this tree.” The next
question was, “What is the danger to it?” and the reply was, “Don’t you see the
cement road is following me.”
The
development pattern of the West has now become universal. When it was adopted
by the poor countries with dense populations, the problems of air pollution of
the industrialised countries became visible there in more acute form. The
depletion of their natural resources of water, forests and land started fast.
The extention of cities is connected with industrialisation. The size of old
cities has gone up many times and new cities are growing up. China is a glaring
example of this; it has a target to double the number of cities by planning 600
new cities. The energy
and transport needs of the densely
populated cities are responsible for combustion of fossil fuel (coal, oil and
gas). This becomes the main reason for air-pollution. We throw 56 grams of
carbon into the atmosphere when we use one kilowatt of thermal power. The
chimneys of industrial establishments directly emit smoke. Automobiles present
both smoke and noise. While all the pollution is being concentrated in the
cities. Trees — the sinks of carbon- dioxide, which absorb poison like Lord
Shiva — are disappearing.
The
other aspect of environmental pollution is the depletion of resources at an
alarming rate. There has been a miraculous rise in the foodgrain production
between 1950 and 1990. It almost trebled — from 631 million tonnes in 1950 to
1780 million tonnes in 1990. The production of meat went up 2.6 times and that
of fish five times (from 22 million tonnes to 100 million tonnes). But now this
illusion is over. This was the profit shown by eating up the capital. The rise
in food grain production was mainly due to the extension of crop area and
irrigation, extensive use of chemical fertilisers and hybrid seeds. Mining of
water was done to such an extent that its level is lowering fast. Canal
irrigation has brought the salts on the surface and the water-logged area h
increased. In India 34 per cent of irrigated land is the victim salinity and
water logging. 2 million hectares of saline land h already gone out of
production. Besides this, soil erosion is eater up the fertility of the soil.
In the former USSR, 99 million hectare of land badly affected by erosion had to
be abandoned. In
US 14 million hectares of land was
returned to tree farming and food growth. The magic of chemical fertilisers,
whose use had gone in nine times between 1950 and 1984, is now over, because it
is no giving diminishing returns.
Whatever
is happening with the cropland, a greater injustice than even that is being
done to the forests. Centuries old nature forests, especially the virgin
forests of Africa, Asia and Brazil, a disappearing fast. These are being
replaced with fast growing species like eucalyptus and pines, which are
detrimental to the heal of the soil. A forest is a community of living things,
of which the tree is the greatest. But as in a community, in a natural fore
there are young and old trees of various species, climbers, grasses bushes,
herbs, tubers, animals and birds and insects — all the various members of this
family. This community of forests was destroy in the name of scientific
forestry, which as a matter of fact commercial forestry. It has converted
forests into timber mines. Many species have become extent. The loss of
bio-diversity is irreparable loss to the whole planet. Tropical forests are
rich were a number of species in a small space. Many of these are the were
basis of the lives of forest dwellers. These forest dwellers has been forced
into the market economy of competition at exploitation from the subsistence
economy of forests, where the had been living in perfect harmony with Nature.
Some of the tribes are on the verge of extinction. Food production has be
directly affected by deforestation, because forests are the mother of rivers
and the factories of soil manufacture. The capacity
the forests to retain rain-water and
maintain the flow of the rivers throughout the year is diminishing. We have
been trapped in vicious circle of floods and drought. To solve these problems
me dams were built over rivers. The number of big dams of more than 15 metres
height all over the world was 5000 in 1950, but now it is over 38,000. Since
dams were regarded as the only solution to the problems of drinking water and
irrigation, the poorer countries not only spent their hard earned money in dam
construction, but also took loans from rich countries for these projects. After
flooding the fertile valleys, forests and habitats, and displacing millions,
these so-called temples of prosperity have proved to be tombs of death. The
dams have been short-lived due to heavy siltation; they have brought prosperity
to the rich by uprooting the poor. These dams will stand as monuments to 20th
century stupidity. Dams are a temporary solution to the permanent problems of
energy and water. They lead to a deterioration in the quality of living water
and give birth to a number of water-borne diseases. The dense vegetation cover
in river catchments and especially the natural vegetation cover are natural and
permanent dams.
One
of the main causes of deforestation has been mining. The forests of Goa, M.P.,
Rajasthan, Bihar and Orissa have been destroyed by the mining of metals and
minerals. The sites of bauxite, iron, copper and limestone mines in these areas
were once covered with dense forests. Modern civilisation depends upon an ever
increasing use of metals and minerals. The luxuries of the affluent classes
demand
more and more of these. These 20 per
cent people consume 86 per cent of aluminum, 81 per cent of steel and 75 per
cent of cement and paper. Thus material civilisation gives top priority to the
use of minerals and metals. It has buried the eternal truth that trees are more
precious than stones, pronounced by the Supreme Court of India in its
historical judgment on the Dehradun Limestone quarries.
The
forests of South America and Africa were converted into ranches to produce
meat. Meat is the main component of the diet of the rich. The poor are
compelled to rear sheep and goats for their survival when their living
resources are taken away from them.
Whereas
the importance of forests to the forest dwellers is for their survival, the
affluent class advocates forest conservation for oxygen banks, sinks of
carbon-dioxide and parks for recreation. This view has given birth to a
conflict between the forests and the people.
The
third invasion of materialistic civilisation has been on water. The demand for
food-grains and water has tripled in the h half of this century. Previously the
main use of water was I agriculture and domestic requirements, but now the
demand agriculture has increased manifold. With the expansion of cities the
area under water-intensive cash crops sugar cane, tobacco cotton and vegetables
is increasing.
The green revolution is mainly based on
hybrid seeds and chemical fertilizers, whose water nee are very high. In order
to meet these needs, ground water is being drawn on a big scale. In Ludhiana
district of Punjab — the haven of the Green Revolution — the water table in
tubewells is going down at the rate of 0.80 metres a year.
In
Maharashtra sugarcane has drained all the groundwater. This is a global
phenomenon. Col. Gadaffi of Libya dug deep than the level of oil and pumped out
water to flow-artificia1 rivers in the desert. But these rivers will dry up in
fifty years, earlier than the oil wells.
Domestic
use of water goes up along with urbanisation. T. urban dweller uses ten times
more water than an ordinary villager. The affluent use 100 times and five-star
hotels upto 250 times per capita. The 260.5 metre high Tehri dam over the
Bhagirathi river in the Himalaya is being justified as essential for supplying
mo water to Delhi. Average per capita availability of water in Del is already
246 litres. But ‘average’ is often a misleading term. The average per capita
water consumption in Ministers’ bungalows 550 litres and in five-stars hotels
it is 1000 to 1500 litres, where slum-dwellers hardly get five litres and that
too is dirty water. T] cities drink more water and pollute it too. Not a single
river India flows with pure water worth drinking. Ganga, which regarded as the
most sacred river and whose water is famous
f miraculous qualities has turned into a
dirty mullah. Yamuna too has become absolutely dirty.
Industries
are responsible for killing the rivers. Industrial effluents all flow down to
the rivers. Some year ago the Ganga caught fire in Barauni, due to the spills
of oil in it. All the effluents of leather factories in Kanpur flow into the
Ganga. I have seen the effluents of w rayon factory flowing into the Chariyar
river of Kerala. Not only the rivers, but the groundwater has also been
polluted by chemical industries, distilleries, dye dactories etc. Ignorance
agriculture, which necessarily uses chemical fertilisers and pesticides,
contributes to this form of pollution.
The
21st century is beginning with struggles over water. These struggles are
between states within India, but international rivers like Nile, Mekong and
Ganga have become the subject of strife between nations on the issue of sharing
their waters. In the beginning of the new century, per capita availability of
water will be 24 per cent less as compared to today. The shortage will be
greater in densely populated countries of Asia and Africa. The shortage of
water will adversely affect food — foodgrains and fish — production. The poor
will get less water, because the damming of the river will end the socialistic
form of the rivers. In the centralised system of water management, when water
becomes a commodity, those who can pay more get more. This process has already
started in China, where the army was
deployed to prevent the farmers from
drawing water. The struggle for water will not be limited to the nations and
the states, but will take place also between agriculture and industry, village
and city, and finally between the rich and the poor. It will decide the
destinies of politicians and governments, because the solution of the problem
will become a test of their ability.
The
Earth is a victim of the onslaughts of the materialistic civilisation, the
oceans too have been invaded. The oceans have become the dumping grounds of
pollution and even of radio-active nuclear waste. Sewage from cities freely
flows into the sea. Sea coasts have become the spots for luxury tourism. As a
result of this, competition to usurp these is going on. Mangroves have been cut
down to build hotels. The crisis of oceans will directly affect the poor,
because the fish catch will be lessened. 90 per cent catch is from the coastal
seas. The contribution of sea food to the diet of African people is 21.1 per
cent, Latin Americans 8.2, North East 7.8, Far East 27.8 and in Asia 21.7. Dams
have had disastrous effect on seas and freshwater lakes. The fish which
survived on the coasts in the mixture of sea and fresh water ha become extinct.
Not even a little fresh water from rivers lii Colorado and Huang He reaches the
ocean. Amu Darya and Syr Darya, which emerge from the Hindukush carried 55
billion cub metres of fresh water into the sea. Between 1981 and 1990 on 7
billion cubic metres, only 6 per cent of the total flow went in the sea. The
annual fish catch in it was 44 thousands tonnes and 66 thousands people got
employment. Now the sea coast h receded
40 kilometres away.
The
major problem humankind is facing today is the depletion of three renewable
resources — water, forests and the land. NOT of these problems can be solved in
isolation. There are two 0th intricate problems connected with this, which are
the gifts development. The first is that of security. What a fallacy! The
nations sitting over the citadels of development posses an armoury of 42
thousand nuclear weapons. They are not prepared to destroy these. They inspire
the poor countries by selling weapons to them to fight against their neighbours.
They want to remain super-powers to keep their indirect control over raw
materials, especial minerals, metal deposits and forests and to ensure markets
for the trade.
The
other aspect of insecurity is internal insecurity. The fallacy is that the people’s
representatives in a democracy have to maintain a super-security system for
their own security in the own countries. Economic disparities and the
aspiration to become more prosperous has given birth to terrorism. Governments
a increasing poverty by spending hard-earned money of the poor an unproductive
activity like security.
The
second problem is that of hunger and poverty. No famine has taken the form of
malnutrition. Production is decreasing due to ecological disasters — loss in
soil fertility, water shortage and
pollution. In 1981 the area under cropland had touched the maximum of 732
million hectares. In 1996 it came down to 6 million hectares. Per capita
availability of foodgrains which was 346 kg per annum in 1984 had come down to
314 kg in 1994. An American consumed 800 kg while an Indian consumed 200 kg.
With economic prosperity the consumption of meat, fish, eggs, milk products and
fruits and vegetables other than foodgrains increasing, resulting in even less
food for the poor. The poor — one third of the total population of India, do
not even get enough calories, not to speak of a nutritious diet. The diet of
the poor, having been through the food processing industry — potato chips, corn
flakes, ragi malt — reaches the tables of the rich. The poor meanwhile have to
satisfy themselves with an even less nutritive diet.
Development
with economic growth widens the gulf between the rich and the poor. At the end
of the first decade of development in 1960, the ratio between the income of 20
per cent of the poorest and 20 per cent of the richest was 1:30, but after
three decades in 1991 it became 1:61. But this is the ration between the poor
and rich countries; so far as individuals are concerned, it is 1:50.
The
Birth of a New God
Why
didn’t all the disturbances that are taking place today not take place in
the past, and why are they happening now
in the era of ‘development’? Is it not due to the conspiracy by the enemies of
development to dwarf the benefits of development. The answer to this question
is hidden in the regulatory forces of society. During the long course of
history, religion played a vital role in regulating society. In order to ensure
its implementation, observance of this code was regarded as pious, while
violation of it as something sinful. But gradually the real face of religion
(Dharma) disappeared and it came to be covered with rituals. The Industrial
Revolution in Europe led to two basic changes in human thinking:
1.
Nature is a commodity, and
2.
Nature is for human beings, because society consists only of human beings. This
became the basis of development with economic growth. When the objective of
development became affluence and prosperity, man became the butcher of Nature.
I misused the power of science and technology for maximum exploitation of the
resources of the planet. We became the rich children of a poor mother.
A
new religion has taken birth in the development era. This is the religion of
economic growth. The market is its tempi technocrats and experts its priests,
and ‘Dollar’ is the new God. Our political leaders are impatient to possess
this God. They a prepared to make the highest sacrifice to bring it home to the
respective
countries.
Practically
all the poor countries are exporting the three bas resources — water, forests
and land — in order to earn the dolls India is exporting Basmati rice, sugar,
tobacco, vegetables at fruits. Along with a tonne of foodgrains, 1000 tonnes of
water is exported. Similarly 3000 litres of water are needed to produce one
kilo of meat. The export of foodgrains and other such commodities, which need
more water will impoverish this country. Our land use is decided by importing
countries. The cause famine and malnutrition in many countries has been the use
the best land to grow cash crops for export.
The
three problems of insecurity, pollution and poverty ca not be solved in
isolation. These are all connected with ft prevalent concept of development.
Those who equate development with affluence forget that there should be two
basic characteristic of development:
1.
It should be sustained. At least the same benefits that w are getting, if not
more, should be assured to future generations.
2.
It should be ethical. Whatever benefits a person or a specie gets should not
harm other individuals or species.
We have seen that due to the
exploitative productive system not only are the deposits of non-renewable
resources being deplete fast, but the renewable resources of water, forests and
land at also on the decline due to over-exploitation. We are eating the
capital, which cannot be recreated. Glaciers, the permanent storehouses of
water are receding at an alarming pace. The rate of recession of Gangotri
glacier during the last century was 7.331 metres a year; during the recent
years it has gone up to 200 metres a year. Forests, which are the mothers of
rivers, are disappearing.
The
ground water level is falling. Erosion, salinity, water logging, the expansion
of deserts, and the degradation of land everywhere is visible. Thus this
existing pace of development cannot continue and this is not sustainable
development.
Only
20 per cent of the people of the world enjoy a luxurious lifestyle due to this
development whereas the same number of people have no proper habitats,
nutritional food is a far off dream for them, and they have no access even to
safe drinking water. This is all about human beings, for whose development
there is so much hue and cry. Many species of flora and fauna are becoming
extinct fast. 40 per cent of terrestrial resources of the planet are being used
by only one species — the homo sapiens. Since there is interdependence between
all forms of life, so even human beings will not be spared the adverse effects
of the extinction of species.
Under these circumstances, it is imperative
to redefine development or present a clear picture of real development. More
and more availability of consumer goods and means of comfort and luxury cannot
be regarded as development. This ignores the development of human qualities and
subjects like permanent peace and happiness. The most agreeable definition of
development was given 2,500 years ago by Gautam Buddha — a social
revolutionary. His laboratory was in the midst of the miserable lives of the
common people. He had experienced all those miseries, which the common people
were subjected to. He found that the basic cause of ‘misery’ was desire
(trishna). Elimination of desire (trishna kchayya) was the way to end misery.
The fulfillment of our needs can be with getting sustenance from Nature, but the
entire wealth of Nature is not enough to satisfy the greed of even one person.
Development is a state in which the individual and the society enjoy permanent
peace, happiness and fulfillment. In a society which regards affluence as
development, people take pills to enjoy peace and drugs to enjoy happiness. The
definition of Buddha stands the test of economics as E.F. Schumacher has
proved.
The
demons of war and pollution will die in such a with Human relationship with
Nature will be that of a child mother. Man will sublimate Nature with the help
of science a technology to survive. This will pave the way to culture.
What
will be the practical steps in this direction?
I. Respect for Austerity and
Restraint—Contrary to existing values, taking less and less from Nature will be
regarded honourable. The Indian culture revered the hermit with a loin cloth
more than a crowned king sitting over a throne. Though protagonists of modem
development have started accepting importance of austerity and restraint in a low
voice, and Mrs Bro Bruntland, author of Our Common Future has admitted
pollution cannot be eliminated till the rich nations adopt au9tat But they are
not adopting it. Contrary to this, in order to capacity their trade, they are
propagating consumerism with great enthusiasm. The elite of the poor countries
have joined hand with them. So more consumption has become the status symbol.
Gandhi had given a new prestige to austerity by himself practicing it. His
colleagues, especially Shri Gop Bandhu Chaudhary, Rama Devi Nab Babu and Smt.
Malti Devi have been living symb0 austerity. They had foreseen the need of a
New Era.
2.
Alternatives — Modern life has become so complex we cannot live without many of
the things which have become an integral part of our lives, but production of
these great pollution and destroys Nature. Among these resources used to
generate energy, fossil fuels (coal, mineral oil and gas etc.), nuclear energy,
and big dams are on the top. This system of field generation was born in
countries with smaller populations and vast colonies for the expansion of their
trade, but the same would be suicidal for poor countries with dense population
alternatives that are pollution free and appropriate to the social and economic
environment of these countries, in order of
priority Human, Animal, Bio, Solar,
Wind, Tidal, Geo-thermal, and from run-of-the-river and water-falls. The best symbols
of human energy is the bicycle. Only 22 calories are used in pedaling one
kilometre, while it is 62 in walking, 549 in travelling by train, 570 by bus
and 1,153 by car. By encouraging machines using human energy, the problem of
unemployment will be solved and the country could be saved from the trap of
foreign loans.
Energy
is directly related to the production systems. High energy is needed by big
centralised industries. The centralised system of production is responsible for
exploitation and pollution. These essentially raise a class of unproductive
people. They are: managers, bankers, brokers, advertisers and transporters.
Nature has to bear the burden of these middlemen. The Khadi and Village
Industries and other decentralised industries keep us close to Nature. These
keep us free from the physical torture and mental tensions created by the
complex industrial civilization. It is based upon the natural law that whatever
is essential for survival, should be easily available in the neighbourhood. Science
and technology should be directed towards this. This will be the technology to
heal up the wounded earth and maintain her health.
3.
Afforestation-Industries have converted the green earth into brown. Greenery
has been replaced by cement roads and buildings, clean life-giving oxygen with
killer
poisonous gas and the place of the
rivers and streams, the very arteries of the earth, has been taken by dirty and
polluted nullahs. There is a relative increase in the number of hospitals and
medicines with the decrease in green cover. In spite of all the comforts, new
diseases are taking birth, due to the disappearance of greenery. Edward
Goldsmith, editor of The Ecologist, has made a moving appeal to take a turn
from brown to the green in order to save our dying planet. The oxygen shortage
has made it essential. According to the research of Russian Scientists, we need
sixteen times more oxygen than our forefathers, who lived in a biosphere. We
live in a techno sphere. It takes 15 times more oxygen to absorb the pollution
produced by technology.
Gandhi
with his wisdom and foresight had seen the importance of the tree seventy years
ago. His associate Kaka Kalelkar asked him, “what will be the future of
agriculture?” Those were the days of the expansion of collective farming in
newly born Soviet Union. Gandhi was not an imitator, he was an original
thinker. He instantly replied, “free-farming”. Enumerating ti benefits of free
farming, he said, “It requires less labour, and le water.” Trees attract clouds
and bring rain. He looked toward every problem with an ethical angle.
He
further said that those who will live upon the tree produce shall be nearer to
non-violence. It is clear that those who take me the tiger’s diet, their
behaviour will
be violent like a tiger. We do some
violence to the land in the process of the production foodgrains. Switching
over from cereals to tree products will be save energy used in cooking. There
will be less diseases, because most of the diseases are cooked in our kitchens.
The
basis behind Gandhi’s thinking is scientific. Smith, American scientist wrote
in detail about tree-farming in it twenties. During the same period Kagawa —
known as Kaga Gandhi in Japan for his devotional social work — started for
farming to save the impoverished hilly region of Japan from erosion. Sonamullah
Banihati of Kashmir is carrying on successful tree-farming experiments to
protect the hilly slopes fro devastating soil erosion. M. Fuokoka, the father
of Nature Farming, has given special importance to tree farming.
Humankind
is facing the problem of feeding a populate increasing at the rate of 90
millions a year. By 2030, 590 millie more people will added to our population,
which is nearing or billion. It will be impossible to feed this population even
at ft present rate due to accelerated soil erosion, depletion of water
resources, salinity and water-logging. The availability of per capita cropland
has come down to one fourth as compared to 1950. will continue to decrease,
leaving no possibility of further increase in food production. Wheat production
has already been tripled, an the increase in paddy production is too slow.
Under these circumstances the only way
to get more too from less and degraded land is tree-farming. Trees give more
production on less land. If one acre of land is used to product meat, it will
give you 100 kg in a year, cereals 1 to 1-V2 tonne fruits 7 tonnes, nuts 10 to
15 tonnes and leguminous trees 15 20 tonnes. Legumes also enrich the soil by
nitrogen fixation in their roots. Their seeds can to some extent replace the
cereals. A single ‘you-chok’ (Parkosia-Roxberggi) bean tree of Manipur produces
several quintals of edible bean seeds.
Globally
renowned ‘Man of the Trees’, saint-scientist Richard St. Barbe Baker had made a
moving appeal to establish ‘Tree Crop Research Centres’ to identifies’ suitable
tree-species for different ecological zones all over the world. This devotee of
non-violence at the age of 88 had come to seek the blessings of Acharya Vinoba
Bhave in Paunar Ashram in 1977, and as a memorial to his pilgrimage he planted
bael trees—the representatives of his ideas. The priorities in tree planting
should be in the following order. Trees giving edible seeds to replace cereals
with nuts, including coconut with high nutritive value, oil-seed giving trees,
honey and gooseberry, bael—rich in vitamins. I have my own experience. I
survived on a small quantity of bad and honey during my recent 74-day
repentance vrata. I feel our ancestors had known the life- giving quality of these
trees with their experience and so they regarded them as sacred trees. Parvati
survived on bael leaves during her penance, say the learned men of the
shastras.
We have already seen the importance of
forests for oxygen, soil and water. Natural forests have great importance for
the conservation of soil and water. The only way to combat the increasing
water-crisis in India is to declare water as the main product of forests. For
this the remaining natural forests should be managed as protection forests. No
green felling should be done in these. Even the fallen and dead trees should be
removed only to meet the local demand. Commercial forestry should be totally
banned in these areas, especially in the catchment areas of rivers. The second
step should be conversion of mono-culture stands into mixed forests by raising
food, fodder, field, fertilizers and fiber giving species of trees, bushes,
climbers, herbs and tubers in the midst of these. This will ensure the return
back of endangered species of birds and beasts, which is essential to maintain
the natural balance and regeneration.
The
objective of development should not be only to raise the economic standard of
life, but to raise the social, economic, ethical and spiritual level of life.
Humankind has always aspired to reach from Nature to Culture. Whenever these
aspirations were fulfilled, it was a golden age in history. Literature, Arts,
Music, and Architecture progressed during those periods. Jagganath Pun and
Konark, the ancient literature, paintings and sculpture, are the monuments of
our glory.
You
could very well ask we, ‘besides making such long statements, what are you
yourself doing about all this?’ The audience has the right to ask every speaker
this question. But usually an audience
does not ask this question, and as a result of this the army of professional
orators is increasing. I had joined the country’s freedom struggle as a boy of
13 and had dedicated myself to the service of the Himalaya. I, along with my
wife Vimla, served from our centre in a small village. We joined non-violent
peoples’ movements against liquor and tree-felling, to allay the dangers to
Himalaya due to these. Now we have been working to avoid a great danger for the
last seven years. Work on the highest dam in Asia, over the river Bhagirathi at
Tehri, has been going on for the last 30 years. A darn is the most cruel way to
kill Nature and Culture. This dam, which is uprooting 100,000 hill men is being
constructed in a seismic zone, and will remain hanging over north India like a
Damocles’ sword. Himalaya is on its death bed. The construction of dams by
killing rivers, mining by skinning off the earth, deforestation causing the
flowing away of flesh and blood of mountains, and promotion of luxury tourism,
have all posed a grave danger to the Nature and Culture of that region. We the
people of the Himalaya are the trustees of the devotional feelings of billions
all over the world, who do not look upon these mountains as only heaps of
stones, mud and snow, but as mountains of spiritual inspiration. Saint Vinoba
Bhave and Loknayak Jai Prakash Narain had entmsted me with the work of a sentry
to guard this sensitive region. Nab Babu had come to help me. Shri Man Mohan
Choudhari with his luggage on his back like a hiliman walked through the most
difficult terrain in 1962. At a dangerous spot
he was only 6 inches from death. I have
been unable to do the work of sentry entrusted by these great souls, but I am
sitting with a red danger signal like a railway watchman near the Tehri dam site
and am crying at the top of my voice, “Beware! Danger, danger!” This danger has
come under the attractive robe of development.
This
is happening all over the country. Now in the competition to find a place in
the global market and liberalisation by acquiring water, forests and land, the
common people are being uprooted. I regard this as legalized robbery. Where
fear and greed are used. I had seen this in Gandhmardan. Democracy is being
hanged in broad daylight. I am happy that in Orissa, non-violent movements have
been launched to save Gandhmardan, Balipal, Chilka and the sea-coasts. I have
come here to pay my regards to those activists and to get my batteries refilled
from them. I specially want to pay my regards to the world’s eldest centenarian
editor Shri Radha Nathji Rath. I hope the remarkable work to give voice to
silent Nature and awaken the masses through Samaj that he has done will
continue. Now the peoples’ movements will based on devotion, dedication and
determination. Though these will be the foundation stones, three types of
people will have to come on one plateform. These are — humanitarian scientists,
social activists committed to change, and compassionate literary men, artists
and journalists. Gandhi was so great, that all the forces joined him. Now those
impatient to bring a change should organise themselves without delay. They have
to form a creative minority, which during the
course of history has always brought a
change. All the four revolutions — the Industrial Revolution of Europe, the
French Revolution, Proletariat Revolution of Russia and the Technological
Revolution of our times — have failed to bring the required change. After these
revolutions, it seemed for sometime that a new era has been ushered in, but
their impact was not permanent.
The
spirit of revolution has not died in society. With the advancement of science
and knowledge, aspiration for it is increasing. Some thinkers hold that the
20th century of development will lead to the 21st century of environment.
Viewing the dreadfulness of the problems of survival of all life on this
planet, protection of environment alone will not do. We shall have to challenge
all those forces and circumstances which are giving birth to war, pollution and
hunger. Thus our slogan should be ‘Survival’.
Who
will show the way to survive? Will these be intellectuals, technocrats and
politicians? No. The way will be shown by those who in spite of the onslaughts
of the materialistic civilization, have survived sticking to their culture.
They live, because they did not adopt the lifestyle of the conqueror of Nature,
but they developed a life-style of harmony with Nature. Gandhi had blown the
trumpet through Hind Swaraj in the beginning of this century. When some
philosophers and activists discussing ‘development and environment’ with Ivan
Illych, who lives in a
hut like Gandhi in a tribal village in
Mexico, asked in conclusion about a solution, Ivan said, “Perhaps the Eskimoes
can show us the way — the people who have identified themselves with the Earth
and the Nature”. Renowned scholar of ecology, Edward Goldsmith, concludes his
book The Way: “The solution can only reside in restoring the natural systems
that have been disrupted — which means returning to the way — that cultural
behaviour pattern that assures the maintenance of the critical order of the
living world.”
The
tribals (adivasis) all over the world who have been pushed behind the curtain
by the materialistic civilisation are the living examples of those ancient
cultures whose lifestyle is to survive and get sustenance by living in harmony
with Nature. Austerity is an integral part of their life. They live upon
renewable resources. They use less and less of metals, so much so that they use
leaf plates to eat their meals. Their lifestyle will save our dying planet. It
will have to be sublimated by modem science and technology. Malti Deviji and
Nab Babu had founded Navjeevan Mandal for this. To keep their work going on
with the same spirit of simplicity, restraint, and dedication will be like the
small lamp, whose glory Gurudev Rabindranath Tagore has sung: The lamp had
promised to keep on burning, when the mighty sun wanted to take rest. The small
lamp is the only hope to those groping in the dark. A lamp can kindle a
thousand lamps, but an electric bulb can not kindle another bulb. I have come
here in search of that lamp. I am confident that amongst
you, those who have launched the
nonviolent movements of survival for the poor, the fishermen, forest dwellers
and the peasants, there would be many such lamps. We have to spread their light
all over the world. This will be the true homage to Nab Babu and reverence to
Malti Devi Ji.
(Nab
Krushna Choudhury Memorial Lecture, Bhubaneshwar, 23.11.1996)
SAVING THE BUGYALS AND GOMUKH
REGION:
Allahabad
High Court’s Historical Verdict
The
recent verdict of the divisional bench of Allahabad High Court on a public
interest writ petition of three vigilant citizens of Gopeshwar is a historical
one on saving the Himalayas. There is no dearth of those who sing the glory of
the greatness and scenic beauty of the Himalayas but there are few who feel the
pangs of the dying mountains. On the contrary, efforts to save the nature and
culture of the Himalayas wounded by the onslaughts of aggressive development of
this materialistic era are ridiculed. They are damned as “anti development”.
The
petitioners had objected to the setting up of a prefabricated house used as a
hotel by the UP Government undertaking, Garhwal Mandal Vikas Nigam, between
Chopta and Tungnath, one of the temples located at the highest altitude,
because it could adversely affect the fragile ecology of the bugyal (alpine
pasture). These bugyals have been used as pasture by sheep and shepherds for
centuries. They live in such harmony with nature that they never build a house
to live there. Sometimes they use a cave or a big stone as shelter. At the most
they spread a tarpaulin over their heads. They also sleep in the midst of their
flocks under the open sky. Thus they
live there as a part of the local
landscape. No harm is thus done to the bugyal.
Bugyals
normally exist at or above an elevation of 12,000 feet where the trees and
bushes end. This area is under snow from November to April. The snow melts and
seeps into the ground to increase ground water, which keeps the springs and
rivulets flowing round the year with clear and fresh water. Flowers of
different colours blossom in the bugyals after July.
With
easy accessibility of these areas as a result of the extension of motorable
roads and the State’s greed to earn money, the commercial exploitation of these
as beauty spots, and as skiing sites has started. Auli bugyal near Joshimath
has been developed as an international skiing spot. Now there is a competition
to open hotels to accommodate the tourists. The next coveted spots for skiing
are Dayara (12,000 ft) and Gidara (14,000 if) in Uttarkashi district and
Panwali in Tehri Garhwal. Har-ki-Doon, the beauty spot of Tons valley, is
already under the attack of tourism. As many as 11,730 tourists visited
Har-ki-Doon in 1994. Besides Sankii, the last bus terminus, small markets have
grown at Taluka, Panwani-Osla.
The
bugyals are under threat due to the increasing number of buffaloes of nomadic
Gujjars pennitted by the forest department. The meadow land is very shallow.
Its upper crust is scratched by the big hoofs of buffaloes; which accelerates
soil erosion and causes landslides. The
source of the 1978 Kanodiagad landslide, which blocked river Bhagirathi at
Dabrani, was below Gidara bugyal. An artificial lake was formed near the source
of Kanodiagad and the other 3½ km downstream. The bursting of these lakes
created havoc in the whole valley up to Rishikesh.
The
poor shepherds are not capable of protecting the bugyals from the dual attack
of the tourists and the buffaloes. Behind tourism is the strong lobby of the
Government, the hotel industry and the rich tourists. Nobody can disturb the
buffaloes because, in Mira Behn’s words, they grease the machinery of the
forest department with butter while going upwards and with ghee while coming
down and the machinery works very smoothly in their case.
These
facts were not before the High Court. In spite of this, the court has given
important directions not only regarding the bugyals but also about the
Gangotri-Gomulth-Tapovan pilgrim route and brought the truth to the surface.
This is, in short, as follows:
“In
matters of environment and ecology there is no such thing as winning or losing
a case. This court has repeated often, and the Supreme Court has said so
repeatedly, that protecting the environment and ecology is a constitutional
obligation and a fundamental duty of the citizen, the State not excluded.”
The complaint was that the resident of
the hills felt threatened by the invasion of State organisation and the erosion
of the sanctity and peace and tranquility of the bugyal. Bugyal, in Garhwal,
basically means meadows and pasture lands, no different from the alpine meadows
in Switzerland and Austria.... These areas are pasture lands to the sheep and
the shepherd. Bugyal is basically an eco-system in itself and this delicate
balance between ecology and environment has to be understood and respected.
With
tourists come plastic and non-biodegradable material. It prevents rainwater
from percolating into the hill slopes and causes ecological imbalance, the
disappearance of little streams, water resources and greenery on which the hill
people rely. The Garhwal Mandal Vikas Nigam argued in support of continuing the
hotel, saying that “this complex was established by the funds of the Government
of India after due clearance from the Government of
Uttar
Pradesh and the Government of India. The tourism department has spent a lot of
money on the construction of this complex.” The court remarked, “Merely because
money has been spent is no ground to degrade ecology and environment.... The
Nigam will have to unwind its occupation of the bugyal before the end of
March”. The Court considered the issue of protecting the places of pilgrimage and
tourist spots. The 22 km long Gangotri-Gomukh-Tapovan route was specially
discussed. There are 40 kiosks or tea
shops on this route. These are in clusters, as a result of which there is filth
all around. Similarly the tourists from the plains throw aluminum cans, plastic
waste bottles, glass bottles etc. The temperature is rising due to the burning
of kerosene in stoves. According to an expert on glaciology, the recession rate
of the Gangotri glacier has gone up from 18 metres to 200 metres a year during
the last five years. A four kilometres fragmented block glacier between Tapovan
and Gomukh was seen last year. The use of solar energy, especially to heat the
water, has been suggested.
The
following safeguards and directions have been spelt out:
(1)
The route between Bhojbasa and Gomukh is too near the glacier and it is not
necessary to have kiosks or tea shops on this route.
(2)
Between Gangotri and Bhojbasa toilet facilities will be provided at intervals
of four kilometres.
(3)
Between Gangotri and Chirbasa not more than two kiosks or tea shops will be
located at two places, excluding Chirbasa. Adequate arrangements will be made
to receive the packing material which is non-biodegradable and prevent the
burning of it on the mountain side.
(4) Every kilometres of the
Gangotri-Gomukh-Tapovan route shall have containers, bins or receptacles to
receive wastes.
The
court has clarified the principle that “the polluter pays in these words.” The
polluter pays principle as interpreted by this court means that the absolute
liability for harm to the environment extends not only to compensate the
victims of pollution, but also the cost of restoring the environmental
degradation. Remediation of the damaged environment is part of the process of
“Sustainable Development” and as such the polluter is liable to pay the cost to
the individual sufferers as well as the cost of reversing the damaged ecology.”
Closing
the proceedings, the court observed, “Should any person, in reference to these
regions and the subject matters of these petitions only, at any stage have any
grievance, he can always address the court for further redress on the subject”.
But the bureaucracy in the remote Himalayan regions is so powerful that few
would dare to do so. The bureaucracy is hand-in-glove with the affluent class
and the political leaders, so far as the destruction of the environment is
concerned.
I
am writing these lines sitting by the construction site of the Tehri dam
project. Around me is so much dust created by the digging operations at the dam
site and running of trucks over the dusty road that the people of Tehri inhale
enormous
amounts of dust. The process of
photosynthesis has stopped. Not only over the house roofs, but there is a thick
layer of dust over everything inside the rooms. The buffaloes in the
neighbouring Tipri village were ill due to the fodder of dusty grevia leaves.
Everybody is coughing. The throat and nostrils are choked with dust. Since the
highest dam, the pride of the nation, is being constructed, anything said
against it is regarded as treason. The government’s definition of environment
is different.
The
story of luxury tourism in the Himalayas does not end here. Dr. Shankar Kala,
the tourism expert of RN. Bahuguna Garhwal University, describes the disastrous
impacts of it in these words: “The unregulated influx of tourists in the
Har-ki-Doon bugyal region is responsible for the merciless plucking and
trampling of valuable herbs and flower plants.... There has been a change in
the dresses of the people; jeans and jakets have replaced the traditional
woolen clothes. This will in the long run affect the weavers and tailors.
“In
a quest to earn more these people have started the musk and medicinal herbs
trade. As a result of this act is on the verge of extinction. Under the pretext
of tourism the illicit trade of herbs is flourishing. Flesh trade and thefts
have begun.... The income from tourism in this area is around Rs 4 million a
year. Certainly the local porters earn Rs. 125 a day, but the hoteliers and shopkeepers
are from outside. So 80 per cent of this goes to outside.” Shall this aspect be
ever looked into?
WE REMEMBERED GANDHI
People
remembered Gandhi in their own ways on January 3 0th. The majority of them paid
floral tributes by garlanding his statue or picture. Gandhi would have never
liked this. One of the weakness of Indian society has been to make their great
men into deities and put their idols in temples. The idol can neither speak,
nor move. This provides a good opportunity for people to ascribe to the statue
their own ideas and feelings. This is what is being done to Gandhi. This hurts
most those who had lived in the Gandhian era and blown with Gandhi’s storm.
In
this background I had to decide as to how to remember Gandhi, so that the
generation born after Gandhi could have a glimpse into the revolutionary life
of Gandhi. Tehri Garhwal was an autocratic princely state and the freedom
struggle continued here even after August 15th. Thousands of people under the
leadership of Shri Virendra Datt Saklani (who recently expired on January 19th
at the age of 82) replaced this regime with a parallel government on January
15th, 1948. These angry agitator wanted to wreak vengeance upon the ruler and
his officials for the atrocities done by them. Saklani and other Prajamandal
leaders committed to the cause of non-violence, in spite of their two comrades
being shot dead only three days earlier, assured the safely and security of the
royalists. When a day before his assassination, the Prajamandal delegation related
the story of this non-violent movement to
Gandhiji in Delhi, he expressed
satisfaction over this experiment of non-violence in the Himalaya.
But
this did not happen all of a sudden. In 1944 Gandhi’s own non-violent
soldier-satyagrahi Shri Dev Suman had sacrificed his life after a 84-day fast
inside Tehri jail for civil liberties. Suman through his great sacrifice and
penance had taught a practical lesson in non-violence to those who had been
oppressed for centuries by the autocratic rule. We decided to hold an
all-religion prayer near Suman’s memorial. But who would join it? The political
workers were busy with the civic elections in Uttarakhand these days. In Tehri,
there is a 47-year old constructive-work institution, the Thakkar Bapa Hostel,
especially dedicated to the cause of eradication of untouchability. Its
students tried to remind the citizens about Gandhi by taking out a prabhat
pheri in the morning. They came to the prayer meeting, but some youngsters were
playing cricket near Suman’s memorial. I started spinning on my kisan charkha.
This was an object of curiosity for the youngsters, and they left their game to
sit around me and watch me spin. They head read in books about the charkha, had
seen it in pictures, but were seeing this great Gandhian tool actually at work
for the first time.
I
remembered the time when I too had seen a charkha for the first time as a young
boy and had been captivated by the sight of Shri Dev Suman spinning on it.
Shri Deve Suman was regarded as a rebel
of sorts. Where could he find a place to show it to us. So he sat under a
banyan tree and started spinning. We had surrounded him in eager curiosity. We
teased him, “Even if you spin for the whole year, you can not make a kurta.” He
instantly replied, “It matters little whether I spin enough for a kurta, but
Gandhiji says that if eventually everyone starts spinning, the British rulers
will quit India.” “How is that possible?”, we exclaimed. He put before us a
small booklet by Gandhi costing two annals titled How to Bring Swaraj? This was
our first introduction to Gandhi.
It
was an accident that our prayer meeting was a combination of Suman, charkha and
the ideas of Gandhi. We had a small booklet containing Mr. Saklani’s memoirs of
his experiments in nonviolence and people struggle against Tehri dam to protect
their ‘Right to Life’. In spite of the fact that I was observing silence, my
charkha vocalized the Mahatma’ ideals, and the all-religion prayer, the eleven
vows (ekadash vrata) and Gandhiji’s own ‘Prayer of a Sevak (servant)’ was the
best possible remembrance of him.
The
greatest contribution of Gandhi was to fill the downtrodden, tired, oppressed
and exploited people with self-confidence. His charkha could have given the
strength to the, country to live with self-respect through self-sufficiency. It
is the biggest means to be free from exploitation and pollution. Gandhi
regarded the
charkha as the Sun and village
industries as the planets revolving around it. Now the Sun has been eclipsed by
big industries and the other planets have naturally faded away. At least
one-third of our population is the victim of malnutrition. We have become
dependent on foreign companies for our development. Our rulers felt glory in declaring
on Gandhi’s Memorial day that recent foreign investment in our country has
reached the figure of 19 thousand crore rupees. We go even to the smallest
country, begging-bowl in hand, to beg for our ‘development’. We are still
standing on the 133rd step down from the summit, where we aspire to reach after
this great and insulting efforts.
Far
south in the country, the octogenarian S. Jagannathan and his wife Krishnammal
set out on a yatra on January .30th to infuse the exploited and suffering
masses with self-confidence. This couple has been active in getting justice for
the landless for the last 45 years. After dedicating himself to Vinoba Bhave’s
mission, Jagannathan devoted all his time to solving the problem of the
landless, which is very complicated in Tamil Nadu. In Tanjore district, which
is regarded as the bread-basket of the south, the dalit landless were burnt
alive by setting fire to their huts in Keiwanmani village. This happened three
decades ago. The Jagannathan settled down there in a hut. I walked with them
through these villages recently. Thousands of landless people have become
landowners as a result of their efforts for thirty year. Just as we in the
Himalaya have been attacked by
‘development’ in the form of damming of
rivers, mining of hill slopes, commercial exploitation of forests and luxury
tourism, the coastal people have been attacked by pollution industries and mega
prawn-farms on agricultural land for export by multinational companies. This
has not only darkened the future of millions of fishermen surviving on fish
catch by the sea shore, but agricultural labour has also been uprooted from the
fertile delta land. The prawn is exported to U.S.A., Japan and Europe to meet
the demand of the affluent classes there. It beings in the ‘dollar’, supreme
deity for the government of a society in which economics is the religion, but
pushes towards death those labourers whom Swami Ram Tirtha, the great Vcdantic
saint, called the roots of the tree of our nation. It converts the water and fruit
bearing land, whose glories Bankim Babu sung, into barren and saline wastes, It
pollutes the drinking water. The Jagannathan offered non-violent satyagrah
against this injustice. The government and the industrialists adopted
repressive measures. They were beaten and imprisoned. There are cases against
hundreds, but Jagannathan stood firm. At last the Supreme Court came to their
rescue. The Supreme Court’s judgement delivered on 11th December 1996 imposed
stringent conditions on intensive and semi-intensive aqua culture industries
and permitted traditional aqua culture; it ordered that land spoilt by prawn
farms be reclaimed and distributed to the landless, and mangrove forests by
revived by raising new plantations. This verdict has assured the right to life
of millions of coastal people in
India. It is a landmark verdict in the
annals of development history of the third-world countries. It is a beacon
light to lead the environmental activists and other voluntary agencies to
protect the coastal ecology, thereby safeguarding the interests of fishing
communities and other village communities whose livelihood is based on
agriculture; Mohammad Idris of Third World Network from Malaysia has sent a
message to this effect.
Jagnnathan
had convened a National Convention in Chennai on January 20th, which was
attended by activists, scientists and intellectual from the coastal states of
Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Pondicherry, Andhra Pradesh, Orissa and Bengal.
I presented to them the holy Ganga-water from Gangotri. Jagannathan poured it
into the sea at Kanyakumari and gave a call to the people to solve their
problems by adopting Gandhi’s powerful non-violent weapon of satyagrah. The
message of the convention was: “The Panchayat Raj institutions should be taken
into confidence and empowered to deal effectively with the issues relating to
water, land and forests, so that the robbery of these resources may be stopped.
Land to the village; Appropriate industries to the village; Power to the
village”. This in effect was the objective of Gandhi’s Gram Sawraj.
It
is often asked, “Is not Gandhi the whim of the old people?”, since we now live
in the computer age. I got the reply to this question while returning back from
Chennai to Delhi. T. Mukundan, and I.T.T. graduate
who left a lucrative job in Canada, was also travelling to Sevagram by the same
train. His illusion about modernity have been cleared, and he now works with
his wife Girija in an Ayurvedic clinic. A young girl student was also
travelling with him. Historian Dharampal, an associate of Gandhi’s English
disciple Mica Behn had come to see us at Sevagram Station. Many young people
are working to compile Dharampal’s research work on India before the British
rule. Among these are many I.I.T. graduates. About thirty of these youth of the
computer age recently assembled at Sevagram to understand Gandhi’s charkha.
Some of them have adopted the life of restraint, austerity and labour with old
workers. A young Buddhist monk, Tenzin, has been with me for the ‘ast nine months,
searching for the relationship between the charkha and the computer. These are
the Gandhians of tomorrow.
Thank you